This is a modern-English version of God and My Neighbour, originally written by Blatchford, Robert.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR
By Robert Blatchford
("Nunquam")
To My Son
ROBERT CORRI BLATCHFORD
This book is dedicated
CONTENTS
THE SIN OF UNBELIEF
ONE REASON
WHAT I CAN AND CANNOT BELIEVE
THE OLD TESTAMENT
THE UNIVERSE ACCORDING TO ANCIENT RELIGION AND MODERN SCIENCE
JEHOVAH THE ADOPTED HEAVENLY FATHER OF CHRISTIANITY
THE NEW TESTAMENT THE RESURRECTIONTHE TIME SPIRIT IN THE FIRST CENTURY
OTHER EVIDENCES OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY
THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?
DETERMINISM
CHRISTIAN APOLOGIES
CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__THE UNIVERSE ACCORDING TO ANCIENT RELIGION AND MODERN SCIENCE
JEHOVAH THE ADOPTED HEAVENLY FATHER OF CHRISTIANITY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__THE TIME SPIRIT IN THE FIRST CENTURY
OTHER EVIDENCES OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__THE UNIVERSALITY OF RELIGIOUS BELIEF
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__
PREFACE
INFIDEL!
NON-BELIEVER!
I put the word in capitals, because it is my new name, and I want to get used to it.
I used capital letters for the word because it's my new name, and I want to get used to it.
INFIDEL!
UNBELIEVER!
The name has been bestowed on me by several Christian gentlemen as a reproach, but to my ears it has a quaint and not unpleasing sound.
The name has been given to me by a few Christian men as an insult, but to me, it has a unique and not unpleasant ring to it.
Infidel! "The notorious infidel editor of the Clarion" is the form used by one True Believer. The words recurred to my mind suddenly, while I was taking my favourite black pipe for a walk along "the pleasant Strand," and I felt a smile glimmer within as I repeated them.
Infidel! "The infamous infidel editor of the Clarion" is how one True Believer refers to me. The phrase popped into my head unexpectedly while I was strolling along "the nice Strand" with my favorite black pipe, and I couldn’t help but smile as I said it to myself.
Which is worse, to be a Demagogue or an Infidel? I am both. For while many professed Christians contrive to serve both God and Mammon, the depravity of my nature seems to forbid my serving either.
Which is worse, to be a demagogue or an infidel? I am both. While many professed Christians manage to serve both God and money, my depravity seems to prevent me from serving either.
It was a mild day in mid-August, not cold for the time of year. I had been laid up for a few days, and my back was unpropitious, and I was tired. But I felt very happy, for so bad a man, since the sunshine was clear and genial, and my pipe went as easily as a dream.
It was a warm day in mid-August, which wasn’t cold for this time of year. I had been stuck in bed for a few days, my back was acting up, and I was exhausted. But I felt really happy, considering how rough I had been, since the sun was shining brightly and comfortably, and my pipe was smoking smoothly like a dream.
Besides, one's fellow-creatures are so amusing: especially in the Strand. I had seen a proud and gorgeously upholstered lady lolling languidly in a motor car, and looking extremely pleased with herself—not without reason; and I had met two successful men of great presence, who reminded me somehow of "Porkin and Snob"; and I had noticed a droll little bundle of a baby, in a fawn-coloured woollen suit, with a belt slipped almost to her knees, and sweet round eyes as purple as pansies, who was hunting a rolling apple amongst "the wild mob's million feet"; and I had seen a worried-looking matron, frantically waving her umbrella to the driver of an omnibus, endanger the silk hat of Porkin and disturb the complacency of Snob; and I felt glad.
Besides, people are really entertaining: especially in the Strand. I had seen a proud and beautifully dressed woman lounging lazily in a car, looking very pleased with herself—not without reason; and I had met two successful men with a strong presence, who somehow reminded me of "Porkin and Snob"; and I had noticed a funny little bundle of a baby, in a tan wool suit, with a belt almost down to her knees, and sweet round eyes as purple as pansies, who was chasing a rolling apple among "the wild mob's million feet"; and I had seen a worried-looking lady, frantically waving her umbrella to get the driver of a bus to stop, almost knock off Porkin's silk hat and disturb Snob's calm; and I felt happy.
It was at that moment that there popped into my head the full style and title I had earned. "Notorious Infidel Editor of the Clarion!" These be brave words, indeed. For a moment they almost flattered me into the belief that I had become a member of the higher criminal classes: a bold bad man, like Guy Fawkes, or Kruger, or R. B. Cuninghame Graham.
It was at that moment that the full title I had earned came to mind. "Notorious Infidel Editor of the Clarion!" These are indeed bold words. For a moment, they nearly flattered me into thinking I had joined the ranks of the elite criminal classes: a daring rogue, like Guy Fawkes, Kruger, or R. B. Cuninghame Graham.
"You ought," I said to myself, "to dress the part. You ought to have an S.D.P. sombrero, a slow wise Fabian smile, and the mysterious trousers of a Soho conspirator."
"You should," I said to myself, "dress the part. You should have a S.D.P. sombrero, a slow, knowing Fabian smile, and the mysterious pants of a Soho conspirator."
But at the instant I caught a sight of my counterfeit presentment in a shop window, and veiled my haughty crest. That a notorious Infidel! Behold a dumpy, comfortable British paterfamilias in a light flannel suit and a faded sun hat. No; it will not do. Not a bit like Mephisto: much more like the Miller of the Dee.
But the moment I saw my fake reflection in a shop window, I hid my proud head. That a well-known Infidel! Look at this short, easygoing British paterfamilias in a light flannel suit and a worn sun hat. No; that's not right. Not at all like Mephisto: way more like the Miller of the Dee.
Indeed, I am not an irreligious man, really; I am rather a religious man; and this is not an irreligious, but rather a religious, book.
Indeed, I’m not an irreligious person; I’m actually quite religious, and this isn’t an irreligious book, but rather a religious one.
Such thoughts should make men humble. After all, may not even John Burns be human; may not Mr. Chamberlain himself have a heart that can feel for another?
Such thoughts should make people humble. After all, can’t even John Burns be human? Can’t Mr. Chamberlain himself have a heart that can feel for someone else?
Gentle reader, that was a wise as well as a charitable man who taught us there is honour among thieves; although, having never been a member of Parliament himself, he must have spoken from hearsay.
Gentle reader, that was a wise and generous man who taught us there is honor among thieves; however, since he was never a member of Parliament himself, he must have spoken from hearsay.
"For all that, Robert, you're a notorious Infidel." I paused—just opposite the Tivoli—and gazed moodily up and down the Strand.
"For all that, Robert, you're a well-known Infidel." I paused—right across from the Tivoli—and stared pensively up and down the Strand.
As I have remarked elsewhere, I like the Strand. It is a very human place. But I own that the Strand lacks dignity and beauty, and that amongst its varied odours the odour of sanctity is scarce perceptible.
As I've said before, I like the Strand. It’s a very relatable place. But I admit that the Strand lacks dignity and beauty, and among its various smells, the scent of holiness is hardly noticeable.
There are no trees in the Strand. The thoroughfare should be wider. The architecture is, for the most part, banal. For a chief street in a Christian capital, the Strand is not eloquent of high national ideals.
There are no trees on the Strand. The street should be wider. The architecture is mostly bland. For a main street in a Christian capital, the Strand doesn’t reflect high national ideals.
There are derelict churches in the Strand, and dingy blatant taverns, and strident signs and hoardings; and there are slums hard by.
There are abandoned churches in the Strand, run-down taverns, loud signs and billboards; and there are slums nearby.
There are thieves in the Strand, and prowling vagrants, and gaunt hawkers, and touts, and gamblers, and loitering failures, with tragic eyes and wilted garments; and prostitutes plying for hire.
There are thieves on the Strand, lurking vagrants, gaunt vendors, hustlers, gamblers, and aimless losers, all with tragic eyes and tattered clothes; and sex workers looking for clients.
And east and west, and north and south of the Strand, there is London. Is there a man amongst all London's millions brave enough to tell the naked truth about the vice and crime, the misery and meanness, the hypocrisies and shames of the great, rich, heathen city? Were such a man to arise amongst us and voice the awful truth, what would his reception be? How would he fare at the hands of the Press, and the Public—and the Church?
And east and west, and north and south of the Strand, there is London. Is there anyone among all of London’s millions brave enough to speak the plain truth about the vice and crime, the misery and smallness, the hypocrisies and shames of this great, wealthy, godless city? If such a person were to come forward and share the harsh reality, how would they be received? What would happen to them from the Press, the Public—and the Church?
As London is, so is England. This is a Christian country. What would Christ think of Park Lane, and the slums, and the hooligans? What would He think of the Stock Exchange, and the music hall, and the racecourse? What would he think of our national ideals? What would He think of the House of Peers, and the Bench of Bishops, and the Yellow Press?
As London is, so is England. This is a Christian country. What would Christ think of Park Lane, the slums, and the troublemakers? What would He think of the Stock Exchange, the theater, and the racetrack? What would He think of our national values? What would He think of the House of Lords, the bishops, and the tabloid press?
Pausing again, over against Exeter Hall, I mentally apostrophise the Christian British people. "Ladies and Gentlemen," I say, "you are Christian in name, but I discern little of Christ in your ideals, your institutions, or your daily lives. You are a mercenary, self-indulgent, frivolous, boastful, blood-guilty mob of heathen. I like you very much, but that is what you are. And it is you—you who call men 'Infidels.' You ridiculous creatures, what do you mean by it?"
Pausing again, across from Exeter Hall, I mentally address the Christian British people. "Ladies and Gentlemen," I say, "you identify as Christian, but I see very little of Christ in your values, your institutions, or your everyday lives. You are a selfish, self-indulgent, shallow, boastful, guilty group of non-believers. I like you a lot, but that's the truth. And it's you—you who label others as 'Infidels.' You absurd people, what do you even mean by that?"
If to praise Christ in words, and deny Him in deeds, be Christianity, then London is a Christian city, and England is a Christian nation. For it is very evident that our common English ideals are anti-Christian, and that our commercial, foreign and social affairs are run on anti-Christian lines.
If saying nice things about Christ while not acting on them is what Christianity is about, then London is a Christian city, and England is a Christian nation. It's clear that our shared English values are against Christianity, and that our business, foreign relations, and social matters are managed in ways that oppose Christian principles.
Renan says, in his Life of Jesus, that "were Jesus to return amongst us He would recognise as His disciples, not those who imagine they can compress Him into a few catechismal phrases, but those who labour to carry on His work."
Renan says in his Life of Jesus that "if Jesus were to return among us, He would recognize as His disciples not those who think they can simplify Him into a few catechism phrases, but those who strive to continue His work."
My Christian friends, I am a Socialist, and as such believe in, and work for, universal freedom, and universal brotherhood, and universal peace.
My Christian friends, I am a Socialist, and I believe in and strive for universal freedom, universal brotherhood, and universal peace.
And you are Christians, and I am an "Infidel."
And you are Christians, and I am a "Nonbeliever."
Well, be it even so. I am an "Infidel," and I now ask leave to tell you why.
Well, it is what it is. I’m an "Infidel," and I’d like to explain why.
FOREWORDS
It is impossible for me to present the whole of my case in the space at my command; I can only give an outline. Neither can I do it as well as it ought to be done, but only as well as I am able.
It’s impossible for me to present my entire case in the space I have; I can only provide a summary. I also can’t do it as well as it should be done, but only as well as I can.
To make up for my shortcomings, and to fortify my case with fuller evidence, I must refer the reader to books written by men better equipped for the work than I.
To compensate for my shortcomings and strengthen my argument with more evidence, I need to direct the reader to books written by people who are more qualified for this task than I am.
To do justice to so vast a theme would need a large book where I can only spare a short chapter, and each large book should be written by a specialist.
To give proper attention to such a big topic would require a lengthy book, whereas I can only allocate a brief chapter, and each extensive book should be written by an expert.
For the reader's own satisfaction, then, and for the sake of justice to my cause, I shall venture to suggest a list of books whose contents will atone for all my failures and omissions. And I am justified, I think, in saying that no reader who has not read the books I recommend, or others of like scope and value, can fairly claim to sit on the jury to try this case.
For the reader's own satisfaction and to be fair to my cause, I will propose a list of books that will compensate for all my shortcomings and missed points. I believe it's fair to say that no reader who hasn't read the books I'm recommending, or similar works of equal importance, can honestly claim to be part of the jury judging this case.
And of these books I shall, first of all, heartily recommend the series of cheap sixpenny reprints now published by the Rationalist Press Association, Johnson's Court, London, E.C.
And of these books, I want to highly recommend the series of affordable sixpenny reprints now published by the Rationalist Press Association, Johnson's Court, London, E.C.
R.P.A. REPRINTS Huxley's Lectures and Essays. Tyndall's Lectures and Essays. Laing's Human Origins. Laing's Modern Science and Modern Thought. Clodd's Pioneers of Evolution. Matthew Arnold's Literature and Dogma. Haeckel's Riddle of the Universe. Grant Allen's Evolution of the Idea of God. Cotter Morrison's Service of Man. Herbert Spencer's Education.
R.P.A. REPRINTS Huxley's Lectures and Essays. Tyndall's Lectures and Essays. Laing's Human Origins. Laing's Modern Science and Modern Thought. Clodd's Pioneers of Evolution. Matthew Arnold's Literature and Dogma. Haeckel's Riddle of the Universe. Grant Allen's Evolution of the Idea of God. Cotter Morrison's Service of Man. Herbert Spencer's Education.
Some Apologists have, I am sorry to say, attempted to disparage those excellent books by alluding to them as "Sixpenny Science" and "Cheap Science." The same method of attack will not be available against most of the books in my next list:
Some defenders have, unfortunately, tried to undermine those great books by calling them "Sixpenny Science" and "Cheap Science." The same tactic won’t work against most of the books in my next list:
The Golden Bough, Frazer. Macmillan, 36s. The Legend of Perseus, Hartland. D. Nutt, 25s. Christianity and Mythology, Robertson. Watts, 8s. Pagan Christs, Robertson. Watts, 8s. Supernatural Religion, Cassels. Watts, 6s. The Martyrdom of Man, Winwood Reade. Kegan Paul, 6s. Mutual Aid, Kropotkin. Heinemann, 7s. 6d. The Story of Creation, Clodd. Longmans, 3s. 6d. Buddha and Buddhism, Lillie. Clark, 3s. 6d. Shall We Understand the Bible? Williams. Black, 1s. What is Religion? Tolstoy. Free Age Press, 6d. What I Believe, Tolstoy. Free Age Press, 6d. The Life of Christ, Renan. Scott, 1s. 6d.
The Golden Bough, Frazer. Macmillan, £1.80. The Legend of Perseus, Hartland. D. Nutt, £1.25. Christianity and Mythology, Robertson. Watts, £0.40. Pagan Christs, Robertson. Watts, £0.40. Supernatural Religion, Cassels. Watts, £0.30. The Martyrdom of Man, Winwood Reade. Kegan Paul, £0.30. Mutual Aid, Kropotkin. Heinemann, £0.37. The Story of Creation, Clodd. Longmans, £0.15. Buddha and Buddhism, Lillie. Clark, £0.15. Shall We Understand the Bible? Williams. Black, £0.05. What is Religion? Tolstoy. Free Age Press, £0.03. What I Believe, Tolstoy. Free Age Press, £0.03. The Life of Christ, Renan. Scott, £0.07.
I also recommend Herbert Spencer's Principles of Sociology and Lecky's History of European Morals. Of pamphlets there are hundreds. Readers will get full information from Watts & Co., 17 Johnson's Court, London, E.C.
I also recommend Herbert Spencer's Principles of Sociology and Lecky's History of European Morals. There are hundreds of pamphlets available. Readers can find all the information they need from Watts & Co., 17 Johnson's Court, London, E.C.
I can warmly recommend The Miracles of Christian Belief and The Claims of Christianity, by Charles Watts, and Christianity and Progress, a penny pamphlet, by G. W. Foote (The Freethought Publishing Company).
I highly recommend The Miracles of Christian Belief and The Claims of Christianity by Charles Watts, as well as Christianity and Progress, an affordable pamphlet by G. W. Foote (The Freethought Publishing Company).
I should also like to mention An Easy Outline of Evolution, by Dennis Hird (Watts & Co., 2s. 6d.). This book will be of great help to those who want to scrape acquaintance with the theory of evolution.
I also want to mention An Easy Outline of Evolution, by Dennis Hird (Watts & Co., 2s. 6d.). This book will be really helpful for anyone looking to get familiar with the theory of evolution.
Finally, let me ask the general reader to put aside all prejudice, and give both sides a fair hearing. Most of the books I have mentioned above are of more actual value to the public of to-day than many standard works which hold world-wide reputations.
Finally, let me ask the general reader to set aside any biases and give both sides a fair chance. Most of the books I've mentioned above are more relevant to today's audience than many well-known classics that have global acclaim.
No man should regard the subject of religion as decided for him until he has read The Golden Bough. The Golden Bough is one of those books that unmake history.
No one should consider their views on religion settled until they’ve read The Golden Bough. The Golden Bough is one of those books that unmakes history.
GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR
THE SIN OF UNBELIEF
Huxley quotes with satirical gusto Dr. Wace's declaration as to the word "Infidel." Said Dr. Wace: "The word infidel, perhaps, carries an unpleasant significance. Perhaps it is right that it should. It is, and it ought to be, an unpleasant thing for a man to have to say plainly that he does not believe in Jesus Christ."
Huxley humorously quotes Dr. Wace's statement about the word "Infidel." Dr. Wace said, "The word infidel might have a negative connotation. Maybe that's how it should be. It is, and it should be, uncomfortable for someone to openly say that they don't believe in Jesus Christ."
Be it pleasant or unpleasant to be an unbeliever, one thing is quite clear: religious people intend the word Infidel to carry "an unpleasant significance" when they apply to it one. It is in their minds a term of reproach. Because they think it is wicked to deny what they believe.
Whether it's enjoyable or not to be a nonbeliever, one thing is clear: religious people mean for the term "Infidel" to have a negative connotation when they use it. In their minds, it's a term of insult because they believe it's wrong to reject what they hold true.
To call a man an Infidel, then, is tacitly to accuse him of a kind of moral turpitude.
To call a man an Infidel, then, is indirectly to accuse him of a kind of moral wrongdoing.
But a little while ago, to be an Infidel was to be socially taboo. But a little while earlier, to be an Infidel was to be persecuted. But a little earlier still, to be an Infidel was to be an outlaw, subject to the penalty of death.
But not too long ago, being an Infidel was socially unacceptable. But even earlier, being an Infidel meant facing persecution. And even further back, being an Infidel made you an outlaw, punishable by death.
Now, it is evident that to visit the penalty of social ostracism or public contumely upon all who reject the popular religion is to erect an arbitrary barrier against intellectual and spiritual advance, and to put a protective tariff upon orthodoxy to the disadvantage of science and free thought.
Now, it’s clear that imposing social ostracism or public ridicule on anyone who rejects the mainstream religion creates an unfair barrier to intellectual and spiritual progress, and it protects orthodox beliefs at the expense of science and free thinking.
The root of the idea that it is wicked to reject the popular religion—a wickedness of which Christ and Socrates and Buddha are all represented to have been guilty—thrives in the belief that the Scriptures are the actual words of God, and that to deny the truth of the Scriptures is to deny and to affront God.
The idea that it's wrong to reject the mainstream religion—a wrongdoing attributed to Christ, Socrates, and Buddha—stems from the belief that the Scriptures are the literal words of God, and that rejecting the truth of the Scriptures means rejecting and disrespecting God.
But the difficulty of the unbeliever lies in the fact that he cannot believe the Scriptures to be the actual words of God.
But the challenge for the unbeliever is that they can't believe the Scriptures are the true words of God.
The Infidel, therefore, is not denying God's words, nor disobeying God's commands: he is denying the words and disobeying the commands of men.
The Infidel is not rejecting God's words or ignoring God's commands; he is rejecting the words and ignoring the commands of men.
No man who knew that there was a good and wise God would be so foolish as to deny that God. No man would reject the words of God if he knew that God spoke those words.
No man who knew that there was a good and wise God would be so foolish as to deny that God. No man would reject the words of God if he knew that God spoke those words.
But the doctrine of the divine origin of the Scriptures rests upon the authority of the Church; and the difference between the Infidel and the Christian is that the Infidel rejects and the Christian accepts the authority of the Church.
But the belief in the divine origin of the Scriptures relies on the authority of the Church; the difference between the non-believer and the Christian is that the non-believer rejects and the Christian accepts the authority of the Church.
Belief and unbelief are not matters of moral excellence or depravity: they are questions of evidence.
Belief and disbelief aren’t about being morally good or bad; they’re about the evidence.
The Christian believes the Scriptures because they are the words of God. But he believes they are the words of God because some other man has told him so.
The Christian believes in the Scriptures because they are the words of God. But he believes they are the words of God because someone else has told him that.
Let him probe the matter to the bottom, and he will inevitably find that his authority is human, and not, as he supposes, divine.
Let him investigate the issue thoroughly, and he'll inevitably discover that his authority is human, not, as he believes, divine.
For you, my Christian friend, have never seen God. You have never heard God's voice. You have received from God no message in spoken or written words. You have no direct divine warrant for the divine authorship of the Scriptures. The authority on which your belief in the divine revelation rests consists entirely of the Scriptures themselves and the statements of the Church. But the Church is composed solely of human beings, and the Scriptures were written and translated and printed solely by human beings.
For you, my Christian friend, have never seen God. You have never heard God's voice. You haven't received any messages from God, either spoken or written. You have no direct divine proof of the divine authorship of the Scriptures. The basis for your belief in divine revelation relies entirely on the Scriptures themselves and the teachings of the Church. But the Church is made up entirely of human beings, and the Scriptures were written, translated, and printed solely by humans.
You believe that the Ten Commandments were dictated to Moses by God. But God has not told you so. You only believe the statement of the unknown author of the Pentateuch that God told him so. You do not know who Moses was. You do not know who wrote the Pentateuch. You do not know who edited and translated the Scriptures.
You think the Ten Commandments were given to Moses by God. But God hasn't told you that. You only trust the claim made by the unknown author of the Pentateuch that God told him that. You do not know who Moses was. You do not know who wrote the Pentateuch. You do not know who edited and translated the Scriptures.
Clearly, then, you accept the Scriptures upon the authority of unknown men, and upon no other demonstrable authority whatever.
Clearly, then, you accept the Scriptures based on the authority of unknown individuals and not on any other clear authority at all.
Clearly, then, to doubt the doctrine of the divine revelation of the Scriptures is not to doubt the word of God, but to doubt the words of men.
Clearly, then, to doubt the belief in the divine revelation of the Scriptures is not to doubt the word of God, but to question the words of people.
But the Christian seems to suspect the Infidel of rejecting the Christian religion out of sheer wantonness, or from some base or sinister motive.
But the Christian seems to think that the Nonbeliever is rejecting Christianity just for the sake of it, or for some selfish or dishonest reason.
The fact being that the Infidel can only believe those things which his own reason tells him are true. He opposes the popular religion because his reason tells him it is not true, and because his reason tells him insistently that a religion that is not true is not good, but bad. In thus obeying the dictates of his own reason, and in thus advocating what to him seems good and true, the Infidel is acting honourably, and is as well within his right as any Pope or Prelate.
The reality is that the nonbeliever can only trust what their own reason tells them is true. They reject mainstream religion because their reason insists it isn't true, and because it consistently tells them that a belief system that isn't true is not good, but harmful. By following the guidance of their own reason and promoting what seems good and true to them, the nonbeliever is acting with integrity and is just as entitled to their beliefs as any Pope or Church leader.
That base or mercenary motives should be laid to the charge of the Infidel seems to me as absurd as that base or mercenary motives should be laid to the charge of the Socialist. The answer to such libels stares us in the face. Socialism and Infidelity are not popular, nor profitable, nor respectable.
That selfish or greedy motives should be attributed to the nonbeliever seems as ridiculous to me as attributing those same motives to the Socialist. The response to such slanders is clear. Socialism and nonbelievers aren’t popular, profitable, or respectable.
If you wish to lose caste, to miss preferment, to endanger your chances of gaining money and repute, turn Infidel and turn Socialist.
If you want to lose your status, miss out on promotions, and put your chances of making money and gaining respect at risk, become an unbeliever and a socialist.
Briefly, Infidelity does not pay. It is "not a pleasant thing to be an Infidel."
Briefly, cheating doesn't pay off. It's "not a pleasant thing to be unfaithful."
The Christian thinks it his duty to "make it an unpleasant thing" to deny the "true faith." He thinks it his duty to protect God, and to revenge His outraged name upon the Infidel and the Heretic. The Jews thought the same. The Mohammedan thinks the same. How many cruel and sanguinary wars has that presumptuous belief inspired? How many persecutions, outrages, martyrdoms, and massacres have been perpetrated by fanatics who have been "jealous for the Lord?"
The Christian believes it’s his responsibility to make it difficult to deny the "true faith." He feels obliged to defend God and to seek vengeance for His dishonored name against the Infidel and the Heretic. The Jews felt the same way. The Muslims think the same. How many brutal and bloody wars has that arrogant belief sparked? How many persecutions, abuses, martyrdoms, and massacres have been committed by fanatics who are "zealous for the Lord?"
As I write these lines Christians are murdering Jews in Russia, and Mohammedans are murdering Christians in Macedonia to the glory of God. Is God so weak that He needs foolish men's defence? Is He so feeble that He cannot judge nor avenge?
As I write this, Christians are killing Jews in Russia, and Muslims are killing Christians in Macedonia in the name of God. Is God so weak that He needs foolish people to defend Him? Is He so powerless that He cannot judge or take revenge?
My Christian friend, so jealous for the Lord, did you ever regard your hatred of "Heretics" and "Infidels" in the light of history?
My Christian friend, so passionate for the Lord, have you ever considered your hatred of "Heretics" and "Infidels" in the context of history?
The history of civilisation is the history of successions of brave "Heretics" and "Infidels," who have denied false dogmas or brought new truths to light.
The history of civilization is the story of successive brave "Heretics" and "Infidels" who have rejected false beliefs or uncovered new truths.
The righteous men, the "True Believers" of the day, have cursed these heroes and reviled them, have tortured, scourged, or murdered them. And the children of the "True Believers" have adopted the heresies as true, and have glorified the dead Heretics, and then turned round to curse or murder the new Heretic who fain would lead them a little further toward the light.
The righteous, the "True Believers" of the time, have cursed these heroes and denounced them, have tortured, whipped, or killed them. And the children of the "True Believers" have embraced the heresies as truth and have celebrated the dead Heretics, only to then turn around and curse or murder the new Heretic who wants to guide them a bit further toward the light.
Copernicus, who first solved the mystery of the Solar System, was excommunicated for heresy. But Christians acknowledge now that the earth goes round the sun, and the name of Copernicus is honoured.
Copernicus, who was the first to unravel the mystery of the Solar System, was excommunicated for heresy. But Christians now recognize that the Earth revolves around the Sun, and Copernicus is celebrated.
Bruno, who first declared the stars to be suns, and "led forth Arcturus and his host," was burnt at the stake for heresy.
Bruno, who was the first to say that stars are suns and "brought forth Arcturus and his group," was executed by being burnt at the stake for heresy.
Galileo, the father of telescopic astronomy, was threatened with death for denying the errors of the Church, was put in prison and tortured as a heretic. Christians acknowledge now that Galileo spoke the truth, and his name is honoured.
Galileo, the father of telescopic astronomy, was threatened with death for denying the Church's mistakes, was imprisoned, and tortured as a heretic. Christians now recognize that Galileo spoke the truth, and his name is honored.
As it has been demonstrated in those cases, it has been demonstrated in thousands of other cases, that the Heretics have been right, and the True Believers have been wrong.
As shown in those cases, it has been proven in thousands of other situations that the Heretics have been correct, and the True Believers have been mistaken.
Step by step the Church has retreated. Time after time the Church has come to accept the truths, for telling which she persecuted, or murdered, her teachers. But still the True Believers hate the Heretic and regard it as a righteous act to make it "unpleasant" to be an "Infidel."
Step by step, the Church has pulled back. Time and again, the Church has come to accept the truths for which it once persecuted or killed its teachers. Yet, the True Believers still despise the Heretic and see it as a righteous act to make it "unpleasant" to be an "Infidel."
After taking a hundred steps away from old dogmas and towards the truth, the True Believer shudders at the request to take one more. After two thousand years of foolish and wicked persecution of good men, the True Believer remains faithful to the tradition that it "ought to be an unpleasant thing" to expose the errors of the Church.
After stepping a hundred paces away from outdated beliefs and toward the truth, the True Believer recoils at the suggestion to take one more step. After two thousand years of foolish and cruel persecution of good people, the True Believer still holds on to the tradition that it "should be a difficult thing" to challenge the mistakes of the Church.
The Christians used to declare that all the millions of men and women outside the Christian Church would "burn for ever in burning Hell." They do not like to be reminded of that folly now.
The Christians used to say that all the millions of men and women outside the Christian Church would "burn forever in fiery Hell." They don't like being reminded of that foolishness now.
They used to declare that every unbaptised baby would go to Hell and burn for ever in fire and brimstone. They do not like to be reminded of that folly now.
They used to say that every unbaptized baby would go to Hell and burn forever in fire and brimstone. They don't like to be reminded of that mistake now.
They used to believe in witchcraft, and they burned millions—yes, millions—of innocent women as witches. They do not like to hear about witchcraft now.
They used to believe in witchcraft, and they burned millions—yes, millions—of innocent women as witches. They don't want to hear about witchcraft now.
They used to believe the legends of Adam and Eve, and the Flood. They call them allegories now.
They used to believe in the legends of Adam and Eve and the Flood. Now, they refer to them as allegories.
They used to believe that the world was made in six days. Now they talk mildly about "geological periods."
They used to think that the world was created in six days. Now they casually discuss "geological periods."
They used to denounce Darwinism as impious and absurd. They have since "cheerfully accepted" the theory of evolution.
They used to condemn Darwinism as unholy and ridiculous. They have since "gladly embraced" the theory of evolution.
They used to believe that the sun revolved round the earth, and that he who thought otherwise was an Infidel, and would be damned in the "bottomless pit." But now—! Now they declare that Christ was God, and His mother a virgin; that three persons are one person; that those who trust in Jesus shall go to Heaven, and those who do not trust in Jesus will be "lost." And if anyone denies these statements, they call him Infidel.
They used to believe that the sun revolved around the earth, and anyone who thought differently was labeled an Infidel and headed for the "bottomless pit." But now—! Now they say that Christ was God and His mother was a virgin; that three persons are one person; that those who believe in Jesus will go to Heaven, and those who don't will be "lost." And if anyone denies these beliefs, they call him an Infidel.
Are you not aware, friend Christian, that what was Infidelity is now orthodoxy? It is even so. Heresies for which men used to be burned alive are now openly accepted by the Church. There is not a divine living who would not have been burned at the stake three centuries ago for expressing the beliefs he now holds. Yet you call a man Infidel for being a century in advance of you. History has taught you nothing. It has not occurred to you that as the "infidelity" of yesterday has become the enlightened religion of to-day, it is possible that the "infidelity" of to-day may become the enlightened religion of to-morrow.
Are you not aware, my friend Christian, that what used to be seen as infidelity is now considered orthodox? It's true. Beliefs that once got people burned at the stake are now openly accepted by the Church. There isn’t a living divine who wouldn’t have faced execution three centuries ago for holding the beliefs he has now. Yet you label someone an infidel because they’re a century ahead of you. History hasn’t taught you anything. It hasn’t occurred to you that just as yesterday's “infidelity” has become today’s enlightened religion, it’s possible that today’s “infidelity” might become tomorrow's enlightened religion.
Civilisation is built up of the "heresies" of men who thought freely and spoke bravely. Those men were called "Infidels" when they were alive. But now they are called the benefactors of the world.
Civilization is made up of the "heresies" of people who thought independently and spoke boldly. Those people were labeled "Infidels" while they were alive. But now, they are recognized as the benefactors of the world.
Infidel! The name has been borne, good Christian, by some of the noblest of our race. I take it from you with a smile. I am an easiful old pagan, and I am not angry with you at all—you funny, little champion of the Most High.
Infidel! That name has been carried, good Christian, by some of the finest people in our history. I accept it from you with a smile. I'm just an easygoing old pagan, and I'm not upset with you at all—you amusing little defender of the Most High.
ONE REASON
I have been asked why I have opposed Christianity. I have several reasons, which shall appear in due course. At present I offer one.
I’ve been asked why I oppose Christianity. I have several reasons, which will be clear in time. For now, I’ll share one.
I oppose Christianity because it is not true.
I oppose Christianity because it isn't true.
No honest man will ask for any other reason.
No honest person would ask for any other reason.
But it may be asked why I say that Christianity is not true; and that is a very proper question, which I shall do my best to answer.
But you might wonder why I say that Christianity isn't true; and that's a very valid question, which I'll try my best to answer.
WHAT I CAN AND CANNOT BELIEVE
I hope it will not be supposed that I have any personal animus against Christians or Christian ministers, although I am hostile to the Church. Many ministers and many Christian laymen I have known are admirable men. Some I know personally are as able and as good as any men I have met; but I speak of the Churches, not of individuals.
I hope it's not assumed that I have any personal hatred towards Christians or Christian ministers, even though I am critical of the Church. Many ministers and Christian laypeople I've known are exceptional individuals. Some I know personally are just as capable and good as anyone I've met; however, I'm referring to the Churches, not to individuals.
I have known Catholic priests and sisters who were worthy and charming, and there are many such; but I do not like the Catholic Church. I have known Tories and Liberals who were real good fellows, and clever fellows, and there are many such; but I do not like the Liberal and Tory parties. I have known clergymen of the Church of England who were real live men, and real English gentlemen, and there are many such; but I do not like the Church.
I have known Catholic priests and nuns who were admirable and kind, and there are many like them; but I don't like the Catholic Church. I have known Tories and Liberals who were genuinely good people and smart folks, and there are many like them; but I don't like the Liberal and Tory parties. I have known clergymen from the Church of England who were truly alive and real English gentlemen, and there are many like them; but I don't like the Church.
I was not always an Agnostic, or a Rationalist, or an "Infidel," or whatever Christians may choose to call me.
I haven't always identified as an Agnostic, a Rationalist, an "Infidel," or whatever terms Christians might use to label me.
I was not perverted by an Infidel book. I had not read one when I wavered first in my allegiance to the orthodoxies. I was set doubting by a religious book written to prove the "Verity of Christ's Resurrection from the Dead." But as a child I was thoughtful, and asked myself questions, as many children do, which the Churches would find it hard to answer to-day.
I wasn’t corrupted by a non-believer's book. I hadn’t read one when I first started to question my commitment to traditional beliefs. I began to doubt because of a religious book that aimed to prove the "Truth of Christ's Resurrection from the Dead." But as a child, I was reflective and asked myself questions, like many kids do, that the Churches would struggle to answer today.
I have not ceased to believe what I was taught as a child because I have grown wicked. I have ceased to believe it because, after twenty years' hard thinking, I cannot believe it.
I haven't stopped believing what I was taught as a child because I've become wicked. I've stopped believing it because, after twenty years of deep thinking, I can't believe it.
I cannot believe, then, that the Christian religion is true.
I can't believe, then, that the Christian religion is true.
I cannot believe that the Bible is the word of God. For the word of God would be above criticism and beyond disproof, and the Bible is not above criticism nor beyond disproof.
I can't believe that the Bible is the word of God. Because the word of God would be beyond criticism and impossible to disprove, and the Bible is not immune to criticism or disproof.
I cannot believe that any religion has been revealed to Man by God. Because a revealed religion would be perfect, but no known religion is perfect; and because history and science show us that the known religions have not been revealed, but have been evolved from other religions. There is no important feature of the Christian religion which can be called original. All the rites, mysteries, and doctrines of Christianity have been borrowed from older faiths.
I can't believe that any religion has been revealed to humanity by God. A revealed religion would be perfect, but no existing religion is perfect. History and science show us that the religions we know have not been revealed; instead, they have evolved from earlier religions. There isn’t any significant aspect of Christianity that can truly be called original. All the rituals, mysteries, and beliefs of Christianity have been taken from older faiths.
I cannot believe that Jehovah, the God of the Bible, is the Creator of the known universe. The Bible God, Jehovah, is a man-made God, evolved from the idol of an obscure and savage tribe. The Bible shows us this quite plainly.
I can't believe that Jehovah, the God of the Bible, is the Creator of the known universe. The Bible God, Jehovah, is a man-made deity that developed from the idol of a little-known and primitive tribe. The Bible clearly shows us this.
I cannot believe that the Bible and the Testament are historically true. I regard most of the events they record as fables, and most of their characters as myths.
I can't believe that the Bible and the Testament are historically accurate. I see most of the events they describe as stories, and many of their characters as legends.
I cannot believe in the existence of Jesus Christ, nor Buddha, nor Moses. I believe that these are ideal characters constructed from still more ancient legends and traditions.
I can't believe in the existence of Jesus Christ, Buddha, or Moses. I think these are ideal figures created from even older legends and traditions.
I cannot believe that the Bible version of the relations of man and God is correct. For that version, and all other religious versions known to me, represents man as sinning against or forsaking God, and God as punishing or pardoning man.
I can't believe that the Bible's portrayal of the relationship between humans and God is accurate. That version, along with all other religious interpretations I'm aware of, depicts humans as sinning against or abandoning God, while showing God as either punishing or forgiving them.
But if God made man, then God is responsible for all man's acts and thoughts, and therefore man cannot sin against God.
But if God created mankind, then God is accountable for all human actions and thoughts, and therefore, people cannot sin against God.
And if man could not sin against God, but could only act as God ordained that he should act, then it is against reason to suppose that God could be angry with man, or could punish man, or see any offence for which to pardon man.
And if humans couldn’t sin against God and could only act as God intended them to, then it doesn’t make sense to think that God could be angry with humans, could punish them, or see any wrongdoing that would require forgiveness.
I cannot believe that man has ever forsaken God. Because history shows that man has from the earliest times been eagerly and pitifully seeking God, and has served and raised and sacrificed to God with a zeal akin to madness. But God has made no sign.
I can't believe that people have ever turned away from God. History shows that from the very beginning, people have been desperately and sadly searching for God, serving, honoring, and sacrificing to Him with a passion that almost feels insane. Yet, God has not responded.
I cannot believe that man was at the first created "perfect," and that he "fell." (How could the perfect fall?) I believe the theory of evolution, which shows not a fall but a gradual rise.
I can't believe that man was originally created "perfect" and then "fell." (How could something perfect fall?) I believe in the theory of evolution, which suggests not a fall but a gradual rise.
I cannot believe that God is a loving "Heavenly Father," taking a tender interest in mankind. Because He has never interfered to prevent the horrible cruelties and injustices of man to man, and because He has permitted evil to rule the world. I cannot reconcile the idea of a tender Heavenly Father with the known horrors of war, slavery, pestilence, and insanity. I cannot discern the hand of a loving Father in the slums, in the earthquake, in the cyclone. I cannot understand the indifference of a loving Father to the law of prey, nor to the terrors and tortures of leprosy, cancer, cholera, and consumption.
I can't believe that God is a loving "Heavenly Father" who shows genuine concern for humanity. He has never stepped in to stop the awful cruelty and injustice that people inflict on each other, and He has allowed evil to dominate the world. I can't connect the idea of a caring Heavenly Father with the known horrors of war, slavery, disease, and madness. I don't see a loving Father's influence in the slums, during earthquakes, or in cyclones. I can't understand how a loving Father could be indifferent to the predator-prey dynamic, or to the suffering caused by leprosy, cancer, cholera, and tuberculosis.
I cannot believe that God is a personal God, who intervenes in human affairs. I cannot see in science, nor in experience, nor in history any signs of such a God, nor of such intervention.
I can't believe that God is a personal God who gets involved in people's lives. I don't see any evidence of that kind of God or intervention in science, personal experiences, or history.
I cannot believe that God hears and answers prayer, because the universe is governed by laws, and there is no reason to suppose that those laws are ever interfered with. Besides, an all-wise God knows what to do better than man can tell Him, and a just God would act justly without requiring to be reminded of His duty by one of His creatures.
I can’t believe that God hears and answers prayers because the universe follows certain laws, and there's no reason to think those laws are ever disrupted. Also, an all-knowing God understands what to do better than we can explain, and a fair God would act justly without needing reminders from one of His creations.
I cannot believe that miracles ever could or ever did happen. Because the universe is governed by laws, and there is no credible instance on record of those laws being suspended.
I can't believe that miracles could ever happen. The universe is governed by laws, and there's no reliable record of those laws being broken.
I cannot believe that God "created" man, as man now is, by word of mouth and in a moment. I accept the theory of evolution, which teaches that man was slowly evolved by natural process from lower forms of life, and that this evolution took millions of years.
I can't believe that God "created" man, as he is now, just by speaking and in an instant. I accept the theory of evolution, which says that man gradually evolved through natural processes from simpler forms of life, and that this evolution took millions of years.
I cannot believe that Jesus Christ was God, nor that He was the Son of God. There is no solid evidence for the miracle of the Incarnation, and I see no reason for the Incarnation.
I can’t believe that Jesus Christ was God or that He was the Son of God. There’s no strong evidence for the miracle of the Incarnation, and I don’t see any reason for the Incarnation.
I cannot believe that Christ died to save man from Hell, nor that He died to save man from sin. Because I do not believe God would condemn the human race to eternal torment for being no better than He had made them, and because I do not see that the death of Christ has saved man from sin.
I can't believe that Christ died to save humanity from Hell, or that He died to save us from sin. I just don't think God would condemn people to eternal suffering for being no better than He made them, and I don't see how Christ's death has saved us from sin.
I cannot believe that God would think it necessary to come on earth as a man, and die on the Cross. Because if that was to atone for man's sin, it was needless, as God could have forgiven man without Himself suffering.
I can't believe that God would find it necessary to come to Earth as a man and die on the Cross. Because if that was meant to pay for humanity's sins, it was unnecessary since God could have just forgiven us without suffering Himself.
I cannot believe that God would send His son to die on the Cross. Because He could have forgiven man without subjecting His son to pain.
I can’t believe that God would send His son to die on the Cross. He could have forgiven people without putting His son through pain.
I cannot accept any doctrine of atonement. Because to forgive the guilty because the innocent had suffered would be unjust and unreasonable, and to forgive the guilty because a third person begged for his pardon would be unjust.
I can't accept any belief in atonement. Forgiving the guilty because the innocent have suffered would be unfair and unreasonable, and forgiving the guilty just because someone else pleaded for their mercy would also be unjust.
I cannot believe that a good God would allow sin to enter the world. Because He would hate sin and would have power to destroy or to forbid it.
I can't believe that a good God would let sin into the world. Because He would hate sin and would have the power to eliminate it or stop it.
I cannot believe that a good God would create or tolerate a Devil, nor that he would allow the Devil to tempt man.
I can't believe that a good God would create or allow a Devil, or that he would let the Devil tempt humanity.
I cannot believe the story of the virgin birth of Christ. Because for a man to be born of a virgin would be a miracle, and I cannot believe in miracles.
I can’t believe the story of Christ’s virgin birth. A man being born of a virgin would be a miracle, and I just can’t believe in miracles.
I cannot believe the story of Christ's resurrection from the dead. Because that would be a miracle, and because there is no solid evidence that it occurred.
I can't believe the story of Christ rising from the dead. That would be a miracle, and there's no solid evidence that it actually happened.
I cannot believe that faith in the Godhood of Christ is necessary to virtue or to happiness. Because I know that some holding such faith are neither happy nor virtuous, and that some are happy and virtuous who do not hold that faith.
I can't believe that believing in the divinity of Christ is essential for being good or happy. I know that some who have that belief are neither happy nor good, and some who are happy and good do not have that belief.
The differences between the religious and the scientific theories, or, as I should put it, between superstition and rationalism, are clearly marked and irreconcilable.
The differences between religious and scientific theories, or, to put it another way, between superstition and rational thinking, are clearly defined and cannot be reconciled.
The supernaturalist stands by "creation"; the rationalist stands by "evolution." It is impossible to reduce these opposite ideas to a common denominator.
The supernaturalist supports "creation," while the rationalist supports "evolution." It’s impossible to simplify these opposing ideas to a common ground.
The creation theory alleges that the earth, and the sun, and the moon, and man, and the animals were "created" by God, instantaneously, by word of mouth, out of nothing.
The creation theory claims that the earth, the sun, the moon, humans, and animals were all "created" by God instantly, just by speaking, from nothing.
The evolution theory alleges that they were evolved, slowly, by natural processes out of previously existing matter.
The evolution theory claims that they slowly developed from existing matter through natural processes.
The supernaturalist alleges that religion was revealed to man by God, and that the form of this revelation is a sacred book.
The supernaturalist claims that God revealed religion to humanity and that this revelation takes the form of a sacred text.
The rationalist alleges that religion was evolved by slow degrees and by human minds, and that all existing forms of religion and all existing "sacred books," instead of being "revelations," are evolutions from religious ideas and forms and legends of prehistoric times. It is impossible to reduce these opposite theories to a common denominator.
The rationalist claims that religion developed gradually through human thought and that all current forms of religion and all so-called "sacred books" are not "revelations," but rather evolved from religious ideas, practices, and legends from prehistoric times. It's impossible to reconcile these opposing theories into a common understanding.
The Christians, the Hindoos, the Parsees, the Buddhists, and the Mohammedans have each their "Holy Bible" or "sacred book." Each religion claims that its own Bible is the direct revelation of God, and is the only true Bible teaching the only true faith. Each religion regards all the other religions as spurious.
The Christians, Hindus, Parsis, Buddhists, and Muslims each have their "Holy Bible" or "sacred book." Each religion claims that its own scripture is the direct revelation from God and the only true guide to faith. Each religion views all the others as false.
The supernaturalists believe in miracles, and each sect claims that the miracles related in its own inspired sacred book prove the truth of that book and of the faith taught therein.
The supernaturalists believe in miracles, and each group insists that the miracles described in its own inspired sacred text confirm the truth of that text and the beliefs taught within it.
No religion accepts the truth of any other religion's miracles. The Hindoo, the Buddhist, the Mohammedan, the Parsee, the Christian each believes that his miracles are the only real miracles.
No religion acknowledges the truth of another religion's miracles. The Hindu, the Buddhist, the Muslim, the Zoroastrian, and the Christian all believe that their own miracles are the only genuine ones.
The Protestant denies the miracles of the Roman Catholic.
The Protestant rejects the miracles of the Roman Catholic Church.
The rationalist denies all miracles alike. "Miracles never happen."
The rationalist dismisses all miracles. "Miracles don’t happen."
The Christian Bible is full of miracles. The Christian Religion is founded on miracles.
The Christian Bible is packed with miracles. The Christian faith is based on miracles.
No rationalist believes in miracles. Therefore no rationalist can accept the Christian Religion.
No rationalist believes in miracles. So, no rationalist can accept the Christian Religion.
If you discard "Creation" and accept evolution; if you discard "revelation" and accept evolution; if you discard miracles and accept natural law, there is nothing left of the Christian Religion but the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.
If you reject "Creation" and accept evolution; if you reject "revelation" and accept evolution; if you reject miracles and accept natural law, there's nothing left of Christianity except for the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.
And when one sees that all religions and all ethics, even the oldest known, have, like all language and all science and all philosophy and all existing species of animals and plants, been slowly evolved from lower and ruder forms; and when one learns that there have been many Christs, and that the evidence of the life of Jesus is very slight, and that all the acts and words of Jesus had been anticipated by other teachers long before the Christian era, then it is borne in upon one's mind that the historic basis of Christianity is very frail. And when one realises that the Christian theology, besides being borrowed from older religions, is manifestly opposed to reason and to facts, then one reaches a state of mind which entitles the orthodox Christian to call one an "Infidel," and to make it "unpleasant" for one to the glory of God.
And when you see that all religions and ethics, even the oldest ones we know of, have slowly evolved from simpler and rougher forms, just like all languages, sciences, philosophies, and all the different species of animals and plants; and when you find out that there have been many Christs, and that the evidence of Jesus's life is very minimal, and that all of Jesus's actions and words were already anticipated by other teachers long before the Christian era, it becomes clear that the historical foundation of Christianity is very weak. And when you realize that Christian theology, aside from being borrowed from older religions, clearly contradicts reason and facts, you reach a state of mind that allows orthodox Christians to label you an "Infidel" and to make your life "unpleasant" for the glory of God.
That is the position in which I stand at present, and it is partly to vindicate that position, and to protest against those who feel as I feel being subjected to various kinds of "unpleasantness," that I undertake this Apology.
That’s where I stand right now, and it’s partly to justify that stance and to speak out against those who share my feelings and are facing different kinds of "unpleasantness" that I’m writing this Apology.
THE OLD TESTAMENT
IS THE BIBLE THE WORD OF GOD?
The question of the divine inspiration of the Scriptures is one of great importance.
The question of whether the Scriptures are divinely inspired is very important.
If the Bible is a divine revelation, if it contains the actual word of God, and nothing but the word of God, then it is folly to doubt any statement it contains.
If the Bible is a divine revelation, if it holds the actual word of God, and only the word of God, then it's foolish to doubt any statement it makes.
If the Bible is merely the work of men, if it contains only the words of men, then, like all other human work, the Bible is fallible, and must submit to criticism and examination, as all fallible human work must.
If the Bible is just written by people, if it only has human words, then, like all other human creations, the Bible can be wrong and should be open to criticism and scrutiny, just like any other flawed human work.
The Christian Religion stands or falls by the truth of the Bible.
The Christian faith depends entirely on the truth of the Bible.
If the Bible is the word of God the Bible must be true, and the Christian Religion must be true.
If the Bible is the word of God, then it must be true, and the Christian religion must be true.
But, as I said before, the claim for the divine origin of the Bible has not been made by God, but by men.
But, as I mentioned earlier, the assertion that the Bible comes from a divine source has not been made by God, but by people.
We have therefore no means of testing the Bible's title to divine revelation other than by criticism and examination of the Bible itself.
We have no way of testing the Bible's claim to divine revelation other than through criticism and examination of the Bible itself.
If the Bible is the word of God—the all-wise and perfect God—the Bible will be perfect. If the Bible is not perfect it cannot be the word of a God who is perfect.
If the Bible is the word of God—the all-wise and perfect God—then the Bible must be perfect. If the Bible is not perfect, it cannot be the word of a God who is perfect.
The Bible is not perfect. Historically, scientifically, and ethically the Bible is imperfect.
The Bible isn't perfect. Historically, scientifically, and ethically, the Bible has its flaws.
If the Bible is the word of God it will present to us the perfect God as He is, and every act of His it records will be perfection. But the Bible does not show us a perfect God, but a very imperfect God, and such of His acts as the Bible records are imperfect.
If the Bible is the word of God, it should present the perfect God as He truly is, and every action recorded would reflect that perfection. However, the Bible doesn’t portray a perfect God; rather, it depicts a very imperfect God, and the actions it records are imperfect as well.
I say, then, with strong conviction, that I do not believe the Bible to be the word of God; that I do not believe it to be inspired of God; that I do not believe it to contain any divine revelation of God to man. Why?
I firmly believe that the Bible is not the word of God; I don’t think it's inspired by God; and I don’t believe it holds any divine revelation from God to humanity. Why?
Let us consider the claim that the Bible is the word of God. Let us, first of all, consider it from the common-sense point of view, as ordinary men of the world, trying to get at the truth and the reason of a thing.
Let’s take a look at the idea that the Bible is the word of God. First, let’s examine it from a common-sense perspective, like regular people trying to understand the truth and reasoning behind it.
What would one naturally expect in a revelation by God to man? 1. We should expect God to reveal truths of which mankind were ignorant. 2. We should expect God to make no errors of fact in His revelation. 3. We should expect God to make His revelation so clear and so definite that it could be neither misunderstood nor misrepresented. 4. We should expect God to ensure that His revelation should reach all men; and should reach all men directly and quickly. 5. We should expect God's revelation of the relations existing between Himself and man to be true. 6. We should expect the ethical code in God's revelation to be complete, and final, and perfect. The divine ethics should at least be above human criticism and beyond human amendment.
What should we naturally expect from a revelation from God to humanity? 1. We should expect God to reveal truths that people didn't know. 2. We should expect God to make no mistakes in His revelation. 3. We should expect God to make His revelation so clear and definite that it can't be misunderstood or misrepresented. 4. We should expect God to ensure that His revelation reaches everyone, directly and quickly. 5. We should expect God's revelation about the relationship between Himself and humanity to be true. 6. We should expect the ethical code in God's revelation to be complete, final, and perfect. Divine ethics should at least be above human critique and beyond human change.
To what extent does the Bible revelation fulfil the above natural expectations?
To what extent does the Bible's revelation meet the natural expectations mentioned above?
1. Does the Bible reveal any new moral truths?
1. Does the Bible show us any new moral truths?
I cannot speak very positively, but I think there is very little moral truth in the Bible which has not been, or will not be traced back to more ancient times and religions.
I can’t say for sure, but I believe there’s very little moral truth in the Bible that hasn’t already been linked to older times and religions, or won’t be in the future.
2. Does the Bible revelation contain no errors of fact?
2. Does the Bible's revelation have any factual errors?
I claim that it contains many errors of fact, and the Higher Criticism supports the claim; as we shall see.
I argue that it has many factual mistakes, and the Higher Criticism backs this up; as we will see.
3. Is the Bible revelation so clear and explicit that no difference of opinion as to its meaning is possible?
3. Is the Bible's revelation so clear and direct that there's no room for differing interpretations of its meaning?
No. It is not. No one living can claim anything of the kind.
No. It's not. No one alive can say anything like that.
4. Has God's revelation, as given in the Bible, reached all men?
4. Has God's message, as presented in the Bible, been communicated to everyone?
No. After thousands of years it is not yet known to one-half the human race.
No. After thousands of years, it's still not known to half of humanity.
5. Is God's revelation of the relations between man and God true?
5. Is God's revelation of the relationship between humanity and God true?
I claim that it is not true. For the word of God makes it appear that man was created by God in His own image, and that man sinned against God. Whereas man, being only what God made him, and having only the powers God gave him, could not sin against God any more than a steam-engine can sin against the engineer who designed and built it.
I assert that this isn't true. The word of God suggests that man was created by God in His own image, and that man sinned against God. However, man, being just what God made him and having only the abilities God gave him, could not sin against God any more than a steam engine can sin against the engineer who designed and built it.
6. Is the ethical code of the Bible complete, and final, and perfect?
6. Is the ethical code of the Bible complete, final, and perfect?
No. The ethical code of the Bible gradually develops and improves. Had it been divine it would have been perfect from the first. It is because it is human that it develops. As the prophets and the poets of the Jews grew wiser, and gentler, and more enlightened, so the revelation of God grew wiser and gentler with them. Now, God would know from the beginning; but men would have to learn. Therefore the Bible writings would appear to be human, and not divine.
No. The ethical code of the Bible gradually evolves and gets better. If it had been divine, it would have been perfect from the start. It’s because it’s human that it develops. As the Jewish prophets and poets became wiser, kinder, and more enlightened, the revelation of God became wiser and kinder along with them. God would know everything from the beginning, but humans need to learn. That’s why the writings in the Bible seem human, not divine.
Let us look over these points again, and make the matter still clearer and more simple.
Let’s review these points once more and make things even clearer and simpler.
If the children of an earthly father had wandered away and forgotten him, and were, for lack of guidance, living evil lives; and if the earthly father wished his children to know that they were his children, wished them to know what he had done for them, what they owed to him, what penalty they might fear, or reward they might ask from him; if he wished them to live cleanly and justly, and to love him, and at last come home to him—what would that earthly father do?
If an earthly father’s children had strayed away and forgotten him, and were living bad lives because they had no guidance; and if that father wanted his children to remember that they were his, wanted them to understand what he had done for them, what they owed him, what consequences they might face, or blessings they could ask for; if he wanted them to live honestly and justly, to love him, and eventually return to him—what would that father do?
He would send his message to all his children, instead of sending it to one, and trusting him to repeat it correctly to the others. He would try to so word his message as that all his children might understand it.
He would send his message to all his children, instead of sending it to one and hoping he would share it correctly with the others. He would try to phrase his message so that all his children could understand it.
He would send his children the very best rules of life he knew. He would take great pains to avoid error in matters of fact.
He would send his kids the best life lessons he knew. He would make sure to avoid mistakes in facts.
If, after the message was sent, his children quarrelled and fought about its meaning, their earthly father would not sit silent and allow them to hate and slay each other because of a misconception, but would send at once and make his meaning plain to all.
If, after the message was sent, his children argued and fought over what it meant, their earthly father wouldn't just sit back and let them hate and hurt each other because of a misunderstanding; he'd immediately clarify his message for everyone.
And if an earthly father would act thus wisely and thus kindly, "how much more your Father which is in Heaven?"
And if a father on Earth can act so wisely and kindly, "how much more will your Father who is in Heaven?"
But the Bible revelation was not given to all the people of the earth. It was given to a handful of Jews. It was not so explicit as to make disagreement impossible. It is thousands of years since the revelation of God began, and yet to-day it is not known to hundreds of millions of human beings, and amongst those whom it has reached there is endless bitter disagreement as to its meaning.
But the Bible's revelation wasn't given to everyone on Earth. It was given to a small group of Jews. It wasn't so clear-cut that disagreement couldn't happen. Thousands of years have passed since God's revelation began, and even today, hundreds of millions of people don't know about it, and among those who do, there's endless and bitter disagreement about what it means.
Now, what is the use of a revelation which does not reveal more than is known, which does not reveal truth only, which does not reach half those who need it, which cannot be understood by those it does reach?
Now, what’s the point of a revelation that doesn’t show us anything new, that doesn’t share only the truth, that doesn’t reach half the people who need it, and that can’t be understood by those it does reach?
But you will regard me as a prejudiced witness. I shall therefore, in my effort to prove the Bible fallible, quote almost wholly from Christian critics.
But you'll see me as a biased witness. So, in my attempt to show that the Bible is not infallible, I'll mostly quote from Christian critics.
And I take the opportunity to here recommend very strongly Shall We Understand the Bible? by the Rev. T. Rhondda Williams. Adam and Charles Black; 1s net.
And I want to take a moment to strongly recommend Shall We Understand the Bible? by Rev. T. Rhondda Williams. Adam and Charles Black; 1s net.
There are two chief theories as to the inspiration of the Bible. One is the old theory that the Bible is the actual word of God, and nothing but the word of God, directly revealed by God to Moses and the prophets. The other is the new theory: that the Bible is the work of many men whom God had inspired to speak or write the truth.
There are two main theories about the inspiration of the Bible. One is the traditional belief that the Bible is the literal word of God, directly revealed to Moses and the prophets. The other is the more modern view that the Bible is created by many individuals whom God inspired to convey the truth.
The old theory is well described by Dr. Washington Gladden in the following passage:
The old theory is clearly explained by Dr. Washington Gladden in the following passage:
They imagine that the Bible must have originated in a manner purely miraculous; and, though they know very little about its origin, they conceive of it as a book that was written in heaven in the English tongue, divided there into chapters and verses, with headlines and reference marks, printed in small pica, bound in calf, and sent down by angels in its present form.
They think that the Bible must have come about in a completely miraculous way; and, even though they know very little about where it came from, they picture it as a book that was written in heaven in English, divided into chapters and verses up there, with headlines and reference marks, printed in small type, bound in leather, and sent down by angels in its current form.
The newer idea of the inspiration of the Bible is also well expressed by Dr. Gladden; thus:
The modern concept of the inspiration of the Bible is also effectively articulated by Dr. Gladden as follows:
Revelation, we shall be able to understand, is not the dictation by God of words to men that they may be written down in books: it is rather the disclosure of the truth and love of God to men in the processes of history, in the development of the moral order of the world. It is the light that lighteth every man, shining in the paths that lead to righteousness and life. There is a moral leadership of God in history; revelation is the record of that leadership. It is by no means confined to words; its most impressive disclosures are in the field of action. "Thus did the Lord," as Dr. Bruce has said, is a more perfect formula of revelation than "Thus saith the Lord." It is in that great historical movement of which the Bible is the record that we find the revelation of God to men.
Revelation, as we can understand it, isn’t just God telling people what to write down in books. Instead, it’s about God revealing His truth and love to people throughout history and as the moral order of the world evolves. It’s the light that shines on everyone, guiding them toward righteousness and life. God provides moral guidance in history; revelation documents that guidance. It’s not just about words; its most powerful revelations occur through actions. "Thus did the Lord," as Dr. Bruce put it, is a more complete expression of revelation than "Thus saith the Lord." The great historical events recorded in the Bible show us God’s revelation to humanity.
The old theory of Bible inspiration was, as I have said, the theory that the Bible was the actual and pure word of God, and was true in every circumstance and detail.
The old theory of Bible inspiration was, as I mentioned, the idea that the Bible was the actual and pure word of God, and was true in every situation and detail.
Now, if an almighty and all-wise God had spoken or written every word of the Bible, then that book would, of course, be wholly and unshakably true in its every statement.
Now, if an all-powerful and all-knowing God had spoken or written every word of the Bible, then that book would definitely be completely and undeniably true in everything it says.
But if the Bible was written by men, some of them more or less inspired, then it would not, in all probability be wholly perfect.
But if the Bible was written by people, some of whom were somewhat inspired, then it probably wouldn't be completely perfect.
The more inspiration its writers had from God, the more perfect it would be. The less inspiration its writers had from God, the less perfect it would be.
The more inspiration its writers got from God, the more perfect it would be. The less inspiration its writers got from God, the less perfect it would be.
Wholly perfect, it might be attributed to a perfect being. Partly perfect, it might be the work of less perfect beings. Less perfect, it would have to be put down to less perfect beings.
Wholly perfect, it could be attributed to a perfect being. Partly perfect, it might be the work of less perfect beings. If it were less perfect, it would have to be credited to even less perfect beings.
Containing any fault or error, it could not be the actual word of God, and the more errors and faults it contained, the less inspiration of God would be granted to its authors.
Containing any flaws or mistakes, it couldn’t be the true word of God, and the more errors and faults it had, the less divine inspiration would be attributed to its authors.
I will quote again from Dr. Gladden:
I will quote again from Dr. Gladden:
What I desire to show is, that the work of putting the Bible into its present form was not done in heaven, but on earth; that it was not done by angels, but by men; that it was not done all at once, but a little at a time, the work of preparing and perfecting it extending over several centuries, and employing the labours of many men in different lands and long-divided generations.
What I want to show is that putting the Bible into its current form wasn't done in heaven, but on earth; it wasn't done by angels, but by people; it didn't happen all at once, but gradually, with the work of preparing and perfecting it taking place over several centuries and involving the efforts of many people in different countries and across many generations.
I now turn to Dr. Aked. On page 25 of his book, Changing Creeds, he says:
I now turn to Dr. Aked. On page 25 of his book, Changing Creeds, he says:
Ignorance has claimed the Bible for its own. Bigotry has made the Bible its battleground. Its phrases have become the shibboleth of pietistic sectarians. Its authority has been evoked in support of the foulest crimes committed by the vilest men; and its very existence has been made a pretext for theories which shut out God from His own world. In our day Bible worship has become, with many very good but very unthoughtful people, a disease.
Ignorance has taken ownership of the Bible. Bigotry has turned the Bible into its battleground. Its phrases have become the passwords for overly pious groups. Its authority has been used to justify the most heinous crimes carried out by the worst of people; and its very existence has been used as an excuse for ideologies that exclude God from His own creation. Nowadays, Bible worship has become, for many well-meaning but thoughtless individuals, a problematic obsession.
So much for the attitude of the various schools of religious thought towards the Bible.
So that covers how the different religious schools view the Bible.
Now, in the opinion of these Christian teachers, is the Bible perfect or imperfect? Dr. Aked gives his opinion with characteristic candour and energy:
Now, according to these Christian teachers, is the Bible flawless or flawed? Dr. Aked shares his thoughts with his usual honesty and enthusiasm:
For observe the position: men are told that the Bible is the infallible revelation of God to man, and that its statements concerning God and man are to be unhesitatingly accepted as statements made upon the authority of God. They turn to its pages, and they find historical errors, arithmetical mistakes, scientific blunders (or, rather, blunders most unscientific), inconsistencies, and manifold contradictions; and, what is far worse, they find that the most horrible crimes are committed by men who calmly plead in justification of their terrible misdeeds the imperturbable "God said." The heart and conscience of man indignantly rebel against the representations of the Most High given in some parts of the Bible. What happens? Why, such men declare—are now declaring, and will in constantly increasing numbers, and with constantly increasing force and boldness declare—that they can have nothing to do with a book whose errors a child can discover, and whose revelation of God partakes at times of blasphemy against man.
For consider the situation: people are told that the Bible is the flawless revelation of God to humanity, and that its claims about God and humans should be accepted without question as statements backed by God's authority. They turn to its pages and find historical inaccuracies, mathematical mistakes, scientific errors (or, more accurately, errors that are quite unscientific), inconsistencies, and numerous contradictions; and, what’s even worse, they see that the most terrible crimes are committed by individuals who calmly justify their horrific actions with the unwavering "God said." The heart and conscience of people fiercely reject the portrayals of the Most High found in certain parts of the Bible. What happens? Well, those people declare—are currently declaring, and will increasingly declare in larger numbers and with greater strength and boldness—that they want nothing to do with a book whose errors a child can identify, and whose portrayal of God sometimes borders on blasphemy against humanity.
I need hardly say that I agree with every word of the above. If anyone asked me what evidence exists in support of the claims that the Bible is the word of God, or that it was in any real sense of the words "divinely inspired," I should answer, without the least hesitation, that there does not exist a scrap of evidence of any kind in support of such a claim.
I can hardly say that I disagree with anything mentioned above. If anyone asked me what proof there is to support the idea that the Bible is the word of God, or that it was truly "divinely inspired" in any real way, I would answer, without a moment's doubt, that there isn't a shred of evidence of any kind backing up that claim.
Let us give a little consideration to the origin of the Bible. The first five books of the Bible, called the Pentateuch, were said to be written by Moses. Moses was not, and could not have been, the author of those books. There is, indeed, no reliable evidence to prove that Moses ever existed. Whether he was a fictitious hero, or a solar myth, or what he was, no man knows.
Let’s take a moment to think about where the Bible comes from. The first five books of the Bible, known as the Pentateuch, are said to have been written by Moses. However, Moses was not and could not have been the author of those books. In fact, there is no solid evidence to show that Moses ever existed. Whether he was a made-up hero, a figure from a myth about the sun, or something else entirely, no one knows.
Neither does there appear to be any certainty that the biblical books attributed to David, to Solomon, to Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the rest were really written by those kings or prophets, or even in their age.
Neither is there any certainty that the biblical books attributed to David, Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the others were truly written by those kings or prophets, or even in their time.
And after these books, or many of them, had been written, they were entirely lost, and are said to have been reproduced by Ezra.
And after these books, or many of them, had been written, they were completely lost, and it is said that they were reproduced by Ezra.
Add to these facts that the original Hebrew had no vowels, that many of the sacred books were written without vowels, and that the vowels were added long after; and remember that, as Dr. Aked says, the oldest Hebrew Bible in existence belongs to the tenth century after Christ, and it will begin to appear that the claim for biblical infallibility is utterly absurd.
Add to these facts that the original Hebrew had no vowels, that many of the sacred books were written without vowels, and that the vowels were added long after; and remember that, as Dr. Aked says, the oldest Hebrew Bible in existence dates back to the tenth century after Christ, and it will start to seem clear that the claim for biblical infallibility is completely ridiculous.
But I must not offer these statements on my own authority. Let us return to Dr. Gladden. On page 11 of Who Wrote the Bible? I find the following:
But I can’t make these claims on my own. Let’s go back to Dr. Gladden. On page 11 of Who Wrote the Bible?, I find this:
The first of these holy books of the Jews was, then, The Law, contained in the first five books of our Bible, known among us as the Pentateuch, and called by the Jews sometimes simply "The Law," and sometimes "The Law of Moses." This was supposed to be the oldest portion of their Scriptures, and was by them regarded as much more sacred and authoritative than any other portion. To Moses, they said, God spake face to face; to the other holy men much less distinctly. Consequently, their appeal is most often to the Law of Moses.
The first of these sacred texts of the Jews was, therefore, The Law, found in the first five books of our Bible, known as the Pentateuch among us, and sometimes simply referred to by the Jews as "The Law," or "The Law of Moses." This was believed to be the oldest part of their Scriptures and was considered by them to be much more sacred and authoritative than any other part. They said that God spoke to Moses face to face, while to other holy figures, He spoke much less clearly. As a result, they most often refer to the Law of Moses.
The sacredness of the five books of "The Law," then, rests upon the belief that they were written by Moses, who had spoken face to face with God.
The holiness of the five books of "The Law" is based on the belief that Moses, who spoke directly with God, wrote them.
So that if Moses did not write those books, their sacredness is a myth. Now, on page 42, Dr. Gladden says:
So if Moses didn't write those books, their sacredness is a myth. Now, on page 42, Dr. Gladden says:
1. The Pentateuch could never have been written by any one man, inspired or otherwise. 2. It is a composite work, in which many hands have been engaged. The production of it extends over many centuries. 3. It contains writings which are as old as the time of Moses, and some that are much older. It is impossible to tell how much of it came from the hand of Moses; but there are considerable portions of it which, although they may have been somewhat modified by later editors, are substantially as he left them.
1. The Pentateuch could never have been written by just one person, inspired or not. 2. It is a combined work, created by many contributors over a long period. 3. It includes writings that date back to the time of Moses, and some that are even older. It's impossible to determine how much of it was actually written by Moses; however, there are significant sections that, while they may have been slightly altered by later editors, are largely as he originally wrote them.
On page 45 Dr. Gladden, again speaking of the Pentateuch, says:
On page 45, Dr. Gladden, once again discussing the Pentateuch, says:
But the story of Genesis goes back to a remote antiquity. The last event related in that book occurred four hundred years before Moses was born; it was as distant from him as the discovery of America by Columbus is from us; and other portions of the narrative, such as the stories of the Flood and the Creation, stretch back into the shadows of the age which precedes history. Neither Moses nor any one living in his day could have given us these reports from his own knowledge. Whoever wrote this must have obtained his materials in one of three ways: 1. They might have been given to him by divine revelation from God. 2. He might have gathered them up from oral tradition, from stories, folklore, transmitted from mouth to mouth, and so preserved from generation to generation. 3. He might have found them in written documents existing at the time of his writing.
But the story of Genesis dates back to a distant past. The last event mentioned in that book happened four hundred years before Moses was born; it was as far removed from him as Columbus's discovery of America is from us. Other parts of the narrative, like the stories of the Flood and Creation, reach back into the mists of the time before history began. Neither Moses nor anyone alive in his time could have provided these accounts from personal experience. Whoever wrote this must have gathered their information in one of three ways: 1. They may have received it through divine revelation from God. 2. They might have collected it from oral tradition, from stories and folklore passed down verbally from one generation to the next. 3. They could have found it in written documents that existed during their time of writing.
As many of the laws and incidents in the books of Moses were known to the Chaldeans, the "direct revelation of God" theory is not plausible. On this point Dr. Gladden's opinion supports mine. He says, on page 61:
As many of the laws and events in the books of Moses were familiar to the Chaldeans, the idea of "direct revelation from God" doesn't really hold up. In this regard, Dr. Gladden's view aligns with mine. He states on page 61:
That such is the fact with respect to the structure of these ancient writings is now beyond question. And our theory of inspiration must be adjusted to this fact. Evidently neither the theory of verbal inspiration, nor the theory of plenary inspiration, can be made to fit the facts, which a careful study of the writings themselves brings before us. These writings are not inspired in the sense which we have commonly given that word. The verbal theory of inspiration was only tenable while they were supposed to be the work of a single author. To such a composite literature no such theory will apply. "To make this claim," says Professor Ladd, "and yet accept the best ascertained results of criticism, would compel us to take such positions as the following: the original authors of each one of the writings which enter into the composite structure were infallibly inspired; every one who made any changes in any one of these fundamental writings was infallibly inspired; every compiler who put together two or more of these writings was infallibly inspired, both as to his selections and omissions, and as to any connecting or explanatory words which he might himself write; every redactor was infallibly inspired to correct and supplement, and omit that which was the product of previous infallible inspirations. Or, perhaps, it might seem more convenient to attach the claim of a plenary inspiration to the last redactor of all; but then we should probably have selected of all others the one least able to bear the weight of such a claim. Think of making the claim for a plenary inspiration of the Pentateuch in its present form on the ground of the infallibility of that one of the scribes who gave it its last touches some time subsequent to the death of Ezra."
It's now clear that this is true regarding the structure of these ancient writings. We need to adjust our theory of inspiration to reflect this fact. Clearly, neither the theory of verbal inspiration nor the theory of plenary inspiration fits the facts presented by a careful study of the writings themselves. These writings aren't inspired in the way we commonly understand that term. The verbal theory of inspiration was only plausible when it was believed that a single author created them. This kind of composite literature cannot accommodate such a theory. "To make this claim," says Professor Ladd, "and still accept the most reliable results of criticism, would force us into the following positions: the original authors of each writing that makes up the composite structure were infallibly inspired; anyone who made changes to any of these essential writings was infallibly inspired; every compiler who combined two or more of these writings was infallibly inspired, both in their selections and omissions, as well as in any connecting or explanatory words they might have added; every redactor was infallibly inspired to correct and supplement, and to omit what was produced by these previous infallible inspirations. Or, perhaps, it would be more convenient to assign the claim of plenary inspiration to the very last redactor; but then we would likely have chosen the person least capable of bearing the weight of such a claim. Imagine claiming plenary inspiration for the Pentateuch in its current form based on the infallibility of the scribe who made its final edits sometime after Ezra's death."
Remember that Dr. Gladden declares, on page 5, that he shall state no conclusions as to the history of the sacred writings which will not be accepted by conservative critics.
Remember that Dr. Gladden states, on page 5, that he will not present any conclusions about the history of the sacred writings that conservative critics won't accept.
On page 54 Dr. Gladden quotes the following from Dr. Perowne:
On page 54, Dr. Gladden cites the following from Dr. Perowne:
The first composition of the Pentateuch as a whole could not have taken place till after the Israelites entered Canaan. The whole work did not finally assume its present shape till its revision was undertaken by Ezra after the return from the Babylonish captivity.
The first composition of the Pentateuch as a whole couldn’t have happened until after the Israelites entered Canaan. The entire work didn’t take on its current form until Ezra revised it after returning from the Babylonian captivity.
On page 25 Dr. Gladden himself speaks as follows:
On page 25, Dr. Gladden himself states:
The common argument by which Christ is made a witness to the authenticity and infallible authority of the Old Testament runs as follows: Christ quotes Moses as the author of this legislation; therefore Moses must have written the whole Pentateuch. Moses was an inspired prophet; therefore all the teaching of the Pentateuch must be infallible. The facts are that Jesus nowhere testifies that Moses wrote the whole of the Pentateuch; and that he nowhere guarantees the infallibility either of Moses or of the book. On the contrary, he set aside as inadequate or morally defective, certain laws which in this book are ascribed to Moses.
The common argument that supports Christ as a witness to the authenticity and infallible authority of the Old Testament goes like this: Christ quotes Moses as the author of this legislation; therefore, Moses must have written the entire Pentateuch. Moses was an inspired prophet; thus, all the teachings of the Pentateuch must be infallible. However, the facts are that Jesus never claims that Moses wrote the entire Pentateuch; nor does he guarantee the infallibility of either Moses or the book. On the contrary, he dismissed certain laws attributed to Moses in this book as inadequate or morally flawed.
So much for the authorship and the inspiration of the first five books of the Bible.
So much for who wrote and inspired the first five books of the Bible.
As to the authorship of other books of the Bible, Dr. Gladden says of Judges and Samuel that we do not know the authors nor the dates.
As for who wrote the other books of the Bible, Dr. Gladden says about Judges and Samuel that we don't know the authors or the dates.
Of Kings he says: "The name of the author is concealed from us." The origin and correctness of the Prophecies and Psalms, he tells us, are problematical.
Of Kings he says: "We don't know the name of the author." He tells us that the origin and accuracy of the Prophecies and Psalms are questionable.
Of the Books of Esther and Daniel, Dr. Gladden says: "That they are founded on fact I do not doubt; but it is, perhaps, safer to regard them both rather as historical fictions than as veritable histories."
Of the Books of Esther and Daniel, Dr. Gladden says: "I have no doubt that they are based on real events; but it might be wiser to consider them more as historical fictions than as true histories."
Of Daniel, Dean Farrar wrote:
Of Daniel, Dean Farrar said:
The immense majority of scholars of name and acknowledged competence in England and Europe have now been led to form an irresistible conclusion that the Book of Daniel was not written, and could not have been written, in its present form, by the prophet Daniel, B.C. 534, but that it can only have been written, as we now have it, in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes, about B.C. 164, and that the object of the pious and patriotic author as to inspirit his desponding countrymen by splendid specimens of that lofty moral fiction which was always common amongst the Jews after the Exile, and was known as "The Haggadah." So clearly is this proven to most critics, that they willingly suffer the attempted refutations of their views to sink to the ground under the weight of their own inadequacy. (The Bible and the Child.)
The vast majority of respected scholars in England and Europe have come to a strong conclusion that the Book of Daniel was not written, and could not have been written, in its current form by the prophet Daniel in 534 B.C. Instead, it must have been written, as it exists now, during the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, around 164 B.C. The purpose of this dedicated and patriotic author was to uplift his struggling fellow countrymen with impressive examples of that high moral storytelling that was always prevalent among the Jews after the Exile, known as "The Haggadah." Most critics find this argument so convincing that they let attempts to refute their views fall flat due to their own weaknesses. (The Bible and the Child.)
I return now to Dr. Aked, from whose book I quote the following:
I now return to Dr. Aked, from whose book I quote the following:
Dr. Clifford has declared that there is not a man who has given a day's attention to the question who holds the complete freedom of the Bible from inaccuracy. He has added that "it is become more and more impossible to affirm the inerrancy of the Bible." Dr. Lyman Abbott says that "an infallible book is an impossible conception, and to-day no one really believes that our present Bible is such a book."
Dr. Clifford has stated that there’s not a single person who has spent a day considering the issue that believes the Bible is completely free from errors. He added, "it has become increasingly impossible to claim the Bible is without mistakes." Dr. Lyman Abbott says that "an infallible book is an unrealistic idea, and nowadays no one truly believes that our current Bible is such a book."
Compare those opinions with the following extract from the first article in The Bible and the Child:
Compare those opinions with this excerpt from the first article in The Bible and the Child:
The change of view respecting the Bible, which has marked the advancing knowledge and more earnest studies of this generation is only the culmination of the discovery that there were different documents in the Book of Genesis—a discovery first published by the physician, Jean Astruc, in 1753. There are three widely divergent ways of dealing with these results of profound study, each of which is almost equally dangerous to the faith of the rising generation. 1. Parents and teachers may go on inculcating dogmas about the Bible and methods of dealing with it which have long become impossible to those who have really tried to follow the manifold discoveries of modern inquiry with perfectly open and unbiased minds. There are a certain number of persons who, when their minds have become stereotyped in foregone conclusions, are simply incapable of grasping new truths. They become obstructives, and not infrequently bigoted obstructives. As convinced as the Pope of their own personal infallibility, their attitude towards those who see that the old views are no longer tenable is an attitude of anger and alarm. This is the usual temper of the odium theologicum. It would, if it could, grasp the thumbscrew and the rack of mediaeval Inquisitors, and would, in the last resource, hand over all opponents to the scaffold or the stake. Those whose intellects have thus been petrified by custom and advancing years are, of all others, the most hopeless to deal with. They have made themselves incapable of fair and rational examination of the truths which they impugn. They think that they can, by mere assertion, overthrow results arrived at by the lifelong inquiries of the ablest students, while they have not given a day's serious or impartial study to them. They fancy that even the ignorant, if only they be what is called "orthodox," are justified in strong denunciation of men quite as truthful, and often incomparably more able, than themselves. Off-hand dogmatists of this stamp, who usually abound among professional religionists, think that they can refute any number of scholars, however profound and however pious, if only they shout "Infidel" with sufficient loudness.
The shift in how people view the Bible, which has characterized the growing knowledge and deeper studies of this generation, is really just the result of discovering that there are different documents in the Book of Genesis—a discovery first made public by the physician, Jean Astruc, in 1753. There are three very different approaches to dealing with these outcomes of extensive study, each of which poses nearly equal risks to the faith of the emerging generation. 1. Parents and teachers may continue to teach dogmas about the Bible and methods of interpretation that have long become unfeasible for those who have genuinely tried to follow the diverse findings of modern inquiry with completely open and unbiased minds. There are a certain number of people who, when their minds are set in fixed beliefs, are simply incapable of understanding new truths. They become obstructive, and often bigoted obstructives. Just as convinced as the Pope of their own personal infallibility, their attitude towards those who recognize that old views can no longer stand is one of anger and fear. This is the usual temperament of odium theologicum. It would, if it could, use the thumbscrew and the rack of medieval inquisitors, and would ultimately condemn all opponents to the scaffold or the stake. Those whose intellects have become rigid due to tradition and aging are, above all others, the most difficult to engage with. They have made themselves incapable of fair and rational examination of the truths they criticize. They believe that they can simply dismiss findings reached by the lifelong inquiries of the most capable scholars without ever giving a day's serious or impartial study to them. They think that even the ignorant, as long as they are what’s called "orthodox," have the right to strongly denounce people who are just as truthful, and often much more capable, than themselves. Offhand dogmatists of this kind, who usually come from professional religious circles, believe they can refute any number of scholars, no matter how insightful or pious, as long as they shout "Infidel" loudly enough.
Those are not the words of an "Infidel." They are the words of the late Dean Farrar.
Those aren’t the words of an "Infidel." They’re the words of the late Dean Farrar.
To quote again from Dr. Gladden:
As Dr. Gladden said again:
Evidently neither the theory of verbal inspiration, nor the theory of plenary inspiration, can be made to fit the facts which a careful study of the writings themselves brings before us. These writings are not inspired in the sense which we have commonly given to that word. The verbal theory of inspiration was only tenable while they were supposed to be the work of a single author. To such a composite literature no such theory will apply.
Clearly, neither the theory of verbal inspiration nor the theory of plenary inspiration aligns with the facts that a careful study of the writings reveals. These writings aren't inspired in the way we usually think of that term. The verbal theory of inspiration was only valid when they were believed to be the work of a single author. A composite body of literature doesn't fit that theory.
The Bible is not inspired. The fact is that no "sacred" book is inspired. All "sacred" books are the work of human minds. All ideas of God are human ideas. All religions are made by man.
The Bible isn't inspired. The truth is that no "sacred" book is inspired. All "sacred" books are created by human minds. All concepts of God are human concepts. All religions are made by people.
When the old-fashioned Christian said the Bible was an inspired book, he meant that God put the words and the facts directly into the mind of the prophet. That meant that God told Moses about the creation, Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, Noah and the Ark, and the Ten Commandments.
When the traditional Christian said the Bible was an inspired book, he meant that God directly put the words and facts into the minds of the prophets. This meant that God revealed to Moses about creation, Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, Noah and the Ark, and the Ten Commandments.
Many modern Christians, amongst whom I place the Rev. Ambrose Pope, of Bakewell, believe that God gave Moses (and all the other prophets) a special genius and a special desire to convey religious information to other men.
Many modern Christians, including the Rev. Ambrose Pope from Bakewell, believe that God gave Moses (and all the other prophets) a unique talent and a strong desire to share religious knowledge with others.
And Mr. Pope suggests that man was so ignorant, so childlike, or so weak in those days that it was necessary to disguise plain facts in misleading symbols.
And Mr. Pope suggests that people were so clueless, so naive, or so vulnerable back then that it was essential to cover up straightforward truths with misleading symbols.
But the man, Moses or another, who wrote the Book of Genesis was a man of literary genius. He was no child, no weakling. If God had said to him: "I made the world out of the fiery nebula, and I made the sea to bring forth the staple of life, and I caused all living things to develop from that seed or staple of life, and I drew man out from the brutes; and the time was six hundred millions of years"—if God had said that to Moses, do you think Moses would not have understood?
But the man, Moses or someone else, who wrote the Book of Genesis was a literary genius. He wasn’t a child or a weakling. If God had said to him, "I created the world from a fiery nebula, and I made the sea to produce the essential life forms, and I caused all living things to evolve from that seed of life, and I brought humans forth from the animals; and this took six hundred million years"—do you think Moses wouldn’t have understood?
Now, let me show you what the Christian asks us to believe. He asks us to believe that the God who was the first cause of creation, and knew everything, inspired man, in the childhood of the world, with a fabulous and inaccurate theory of the origin of man and the earth, and that since that day the same God has gradually changed or added to the inspiration, until He inspired Laplace, and Galileo, and Copernicus, and Darwin to contradict the teachings of the previous fifty thousand years. He asks us to believe that God muddled men's minds with a mysterious series of revelations cloaked in fable and allegory; that He allowed them to stumble and to blunder, and to quarrel over these "revelations"; that He allowed them to persecute, and slay, and torture each other on account of divergent readings of his "revelations" for ages and ages; and that He is still looking on while a number of bewildered and antagonistic religions fight each other to achieve the survival of the fittest. Is that a reasonable theory? Is it the kind of theory a reasonable man can accept? Is it consonant with common sense?
Now, let me show you what the Christian asks us to believe. He asks us to believe that the God who was the initial cause of creation, and knew everything, inspired humanity, in the early days of the world, with a fanciful and incorrect theory about the origin of man and the earth, and that since then, that same God has gradually changed or added to the inspiration, until He inspired Laplace, Galileo, Copernicus, and Darwin to contradict the teachings of the previous fifty thousand years. He asks us to believe that God clouded people's minds with a mysterious series of revelations wrapped in myths and allegories; that He allowed them to stumble and make mistakes, and to argue over these "revelations"; that He permitted them to persecute, kill, and torture each other because of different interpretations of His "revelations" for countless ages; and that He is still watching while a number of confused and conflicting religions fight each other to determine which will prevail. Is that a reasonable theory? Is it the kind of theory a reasonable person can accept? Does it make sense?
Contrast that with our theory. We say that early man, having no knowledge of science, and more imagination than reason, would be alarmed and puzzled by the phenomena of Nature. He would be afraid of the dark, he would be afraid of the thunder, he would wonder at the moon, at the stars, at fire, at the ocean. He would fear what he did not understand, and he would bow down and pay homage to what he feared.
Contrast that with our theory. We believe that early humans, lacking scientific knowledge and possessing more imagination than logic, would feel scared and confused by the forces of nature. They would be afraid of the dark, frightened by thunder, amazed by the moon, the stars, fire, and the ocean. They would fear the unknown, and they would kneel and pay respect to what they were afraid of.
Then, by degrees, he would personify the stars, and the sun, and the thunder, and the fire. He would make gods of these things. He would make gods of the dead. He would make gods of heroes. He would do what all savage races do, what all children do: he would make legends, or fables, or fairy tales out of his hopes, his fears, and his guesses.
Then, little by little, he would give human qualities to the stars, the sun, the thunder, and the fire. He would turn these things into gods. He would create gods for the dead. He would create gods for heroes. He would do what all primitive cultures do, what all children do: he would create legends, or fables, or fairy tales from his hopes, his fears, and his guesses.
Does not that sound reasonable? Does not history teach us that it is true? Do we not know that religion was so born and nursed?
Doesn't that sound reasonable? Doesn't history teach us that it's true? Don't we know that religion was created and nurtured that way?
There is no such thing known to men as an original religion. All religions are made up of the fables and the imaginations of tribes long since extinct. Religion is an evolution, not a revelation. It has been invented, altered, and built up, and pulled down, and reconstructed time after time. It is a conglomeration and an adaptation, as language is. And the Christian religion is no more an original religion than English is an original tongue. We have Sanscrit, Latin, Greek, French, Saxon, Norman words in our language; and we have Aryan, Semitic, Egyptian, Roman, Greek, and all manner of ancient foreign fables, myths, and rites in our Christian religion.
There is no such thing as an original religion. All religions consist of the stories and ideas from tribes long gone. Religion is an evolution, not a revelation. It has been created, changed, built up, torn down, and reformed many times. It is a mix and a modification, just like language is. And the Christian religion is no more an original religion than English is an original language. Our language includes words from Sanskrit, Latin, Greek, French, Saxon, and Norman; similarly, our Christian religion has influences from Aryan, Semitic, Egyptian, Roman, Greek, and all sorts of ancient foreign stories, myths, and rituals.
We say that Genesis was a poetic presentation of a fabulous story pieced together from many traditions of many tribes, and recording with great literary power the ideas of a people whose scientific knowledge was very incomplete.
We can say that Genesis was a poetic retelling of an amazing story compiled from various traditions of many tribes, capturing with great literary strength the beliefs of a people whose scientific understanding was quite limited.
Now, I ask you which of these theories is the most reasonable; which is the most scientific; which agrees most closely with the facts of philology and history of which we are in possession?
Now, I ask you which of these theories is the most reasonable; which is the most scientific; which aligns most closely with the facts of philology and history that we have?
Why twist the self-evident fact that the Bible story of creation was the work of unscientific men of strong imagination into a far-fetched and unsatisfactory puzzle of symbol and allegory? It would be just as easy and just as reasonable to take the Morte d'Arthur and try to prove that it contained a veiled revelation of God's relations to man.
Why distort the obvious fact that the Bible's creation story was written by imaginative men without scientific understanding into an elaborate and unsatisfying riddle of symbols and allegory? It would be just as simple and just as logical to take the Morte d'Arthur and attempt to prove that it had a hidden message about God's relationship with humanity.
And let me ask one or two questions as to this matter of the revelation of the Holy Bible. Is God all-powerful or is he not? If he is all-powerful, why did He make man so imperfect? Could He not have created him at once a wise and good creature? Even when man was ignorant and savage, could not an all-powerful God have devised some means of revealing Himself so as to be understood? If God really wished to reveal Himself to man, why did He reveal Himself only to one or two obscure tribes, and leave the rest of mankind in darkness?
And let me ask a couple of questions about the revelation of the Holy Bible. Is God all-powerful or not? If He is all-powerful, why did He create humans so imperfect? Couldn't He have made them wise and good from the start? Even when humans were ignorant and savage, couldn't an all-powerful God have found a way to reveal Himself so they could understand? If God truly wanted to reveal Himself to humanity, why did He only do so to a few obscure tribes and leave the rest of the world in darkness?
Those poor savages were full of credulity, full of terror, full of wonder, full of the desire to worship. They worshipped the sun and the moon; they worshipped ghosts and demons; they worshipped tyrants, and pretenders, and heroes, dead and alive. Do you believe that if God had come down on earth, with a cohort of shining angels, and had said, "Behold, I am the only God," these savages would not have left all baser gods and worshipped Him? Why, these men, and all the thousands of generations of their children, have been looking for God since first they learned to look at sea and sky. They are looking for Him now. They have fought countless bloody wars and have committed countless horrible atrocities in their zeal for Him. And you ask us to believe that His grand revelation of Himself is bound up in a volume of fables and errors collected thousands of years ago by superstitious priests and prophets of Palestine, and Egypt, and Assyria.
Those poor people were full of belief, fear, wonder, and a desire to worship. They worshipped the sun and the moon; they worshipped spirits and demons; they worshipped tyrants, pretenders, and heroes, both alive and dead. Do you think that if God had come down to earth with a group of shining angels and said, "Look, I am the only God," these people wouldn’t have abandoned all lesser gods to worship Him? These men, along with thousands of generations of their children, have been searching for God since they first learned to look at the sea and sky. They are searching for Him now. They have fought countless bloody wars and committed numerous terrible acts in their passion for Him. And you expect us to believe that His grand revelation is contained in a collection of fables and mistakes compiled thousands of years ago by superstitious priests and prophets from Palestine, Egypt, and Assyria?
We cannot believe such a statement. No man can believe it who tests it by his reason in the same way in which he would test any modern problem. If the leaders of religion brought the same vigour and subtlety of mind to bear upon religion which they bring to bear upon any criticism of religion, if they weighed the Bible as they have weighed astronomy and evolution, the Christian religion would not last a year.
We can't accept such a statement. No one can truly believe it if they evaluate it with reason like they would any current issue. If religious leaders applied the same energy and intelligence to religion as they do to critiquing it, and if they examined the Bible with the same scrutiny they've applied to astronomy and evolution, the Christian religion wouldn't survive a year.
If my reader has not studied this matter, let him read the books I have recommended, and then sit down and consider the Bible revelation and story with the same fearless honesty and clear common sense with which he would consider the Bibles of the Mohammedan, or Buddhist, or Hindoo, and then ask himself the question: "Is the Bible a holy and inspired book, and the word of God to man, or is it an incongruous and contradictory collection of tribal traditions and ancient fables, written by men of genius and imagination?"
If my reader hasn't looked into this issue, I suggest checking out the books I've recommended, and then take some time to think about the Bible's revelations and stories with the same bold honesty and straightforward common sense that they would use to examine the scriptures of Muslims, Buddhists, or Hindus. They should then ask themselves: "Is the Bible a holy and inspired text, the word of God to humanity, or is it an inconsistent and contradictory mix of cultural traditions and ancient tales, created by imaginative and talented people?"
THE EVOLUTION OF THE BIBLE
We now reach the second stage in our examination, which is the claim that no religion known to man can be truly said to be original. All religions, the Christian religion included, are adaptations or variants of older religions. Religions are not revealed: they are evolved.
We now come to the second stage of our discussion, which is the argument that no religion known to humanity can be considered truly original. All religions, including Christianity, are adaptations or versions of older beliefs. Religions are not revealed: they have evolved.
If a religion were revealed by God, that religion would be perfect in whole and in part, and would be as perfect at the first moment of its revelation as after ten thousand years of practice. There has never been a religion which fulfils those conditions.
If a religion were revealed by God, it would be perfect in every way, both in its entirety and in its details, and it would be just as perfect at the moment of its revelation as it would be after ten thousand years of practice. There has never been a religion that meets those criteria.
According to Bible chronology, Adam was created some six thousand years ago. Science teaches that man existed during the glacial epoch, which was at least fifty thousand years before the Christian era.
According to Bible chronology, Adam was created about six thousand years ago. Science teaches that humans existed during the ice age, which was at least fifty thousand years before the Common Era.
Here I recommend the study of Laing's Human Origins, Parson's Our Sun God, Sayce's Ancient Empires of the East, and Frazer's Golden Bough.
Here, I suggest studying Laing's Human Origins, Parson's Our Sun God, Sayce's Ancient Empires of the East, and Frazer's Golden Bough.
In his visitation charge at Blackburn, in July, 1889, the Bishop of Manchester spoke as follows:
In his visitation charge at Blackburn, in July 1889, the Bishop of Manchester said the following:
Now, if these dates are accepted, to what age of the world shall we assign that Accadian civilisation and literature which so long preceded Sargo I. and the statutes of Sirgullah? I can best answer you in the words of the great Assyriologist, F. Hommel: "If," he says, "the Semites were already settled in Northern Babylonia (Accad) in the beginning of the fourth thousand B.C. in possession of the fully developed Shumiro-Accadian culture adopted by them—a culture, moreover, which appears to have sprouted like a cutting from Shumir, then the latter must be far, far older still, and have existed in its completed form in the fifth thousand B.C., an age to which I unhesitatingly ascribe the South Babylonian incantations."... Who does not see that such facts as these compel us to remodel our whole idea of the past?
Now, if we accept these dates, what age of the world should we assign to the Akkadian civilization and literature that existed long before Sargon I and the laws of Sumer? I can best answer you with the words of the great Assyriologist, F. Hommel: "If," he says, "the Semites were already settled in Northern Babylonia (Akkad) at the beginning of the fourth millennium B.C. and possessed the fully developed Shumiro-Akkadian culture they adopted—a culture that seems to have grown like a cutting from Sumer—then the latter must be much, much older and have existed in its completed form in the fifth millennium B.C., an era to which I confidently attribute the South Babylonian incantations."... Who doesn't see that such facts compel us to completely rethink our understanding of the past?
A culture which was complete one thousand years before Adam must have needed many thousands of years to develop. It would be a modest guess that Accadian culture implied a growth of at least ten thousand years.
A culture that was complete one thousand years before Adam must have taken many thousands of years to develop. It seems reasonable to estimate that Accadian culture required a growth period of at least ten thousand years.
Of course, it may be said that the above biblical error is only an error of time, and has no bearing on the alleged evolution of the Bible. Well, an error of a million, or of ten thousand, years is a serious thing in a divine revelation; but, as we shall see, it has a bearing on evolution. Because it appears that in that ancient Accadian civilisation lie the seeds of many Bible laws and legends.
Of course, one might argue that the biblical error mentioned above is just a mistake related to time and doesn’t affect the supposed evolution of the Bible. However, an error of a million or ten thousand years is significant in a divine revelation; but, as we will see, it does have implications for evolution. It seems that in that ancient Accadian civilization, the foundations of many Bible laws and legends can be found.
Here I quote from Our Sun God, by Mr. J. D. Parsons:
Here I quote from Our Sun God, by Mr. J. D. Parsons:
To commence with, it is well known to those acquainted with the remains of the Assyrian and Babylonian civilisations that the stories of the creation, the temptation, the fall, the deluge, and the confusion of tongues were the common property of the Babylonians centuries before the date of the alleged Exodus under Moses... Even the word Sabbath is Babylonian. And the observance of the seventh day as a Sabbath, or day of rest, by the Accadians thousands of years before Moses, or Israel, or even Abraham, or Adam himself could have been born or created, is admitted by, among others, the Bishop of Manchester. For in an address to his clergy, already mentioned, he let fall these pregnant words: "Who does not see that such facts as these compel us to remodel our whole idea of the past, and that in particular to affirm that the Sabbatical institution originated in the time of Moses, three thousand five hundred years after it is probable that it existed in Chaldea, is an impossibility, no matter how many Fathers of the Church have asserted it. Facts cannot be dismissed like theories."
To start off, it's well known to those familiar with the remnants of the Assyrian and Babylonian civilizations that the stories of creation, temptation, the fall, the flood, and the Tower of Babel were part of Babylonian culture long before the supposed Exodus under Moses... Even the word Sabbath comes from Babylonian origins. The practice of observing the seventh day as a Sabbath, or day of rest, by the Accadians thousands of years before Moses, Israel, or even Abraham or Adam himself existed, is acknowledged by many, including the Bishop of Manchester. In a previous address to his clergy, he remarked: "Who doesn't see that these facts force us to completely rethink our understanding of the past, particularly affirming that the concept of the Sabbath originated during Moses' time, three thousand five hundred years after it likely already existed in Chaldea, is impossible, regardless of how many Church Fathers have claimed it. Facts can't be dismissed like theories."
The Sabbath, then, is one link in the evolution of the Bible. Like the legends of the Creation, the Fall, and the Flood, it was adopted by the Jews from the Babylonians during or after the Captivity.
The Sabbath is a part of the development of the Bible. Similar to the stories of Creation, the Fall, and the Flood, it was taken by the Jews from the Babylonians during or after the Captivity.
Of the Flood, Professor Sayce, in his Ancient Empires of the East, speaks as follows:
Of the Flood, Professor Sayce, in his Ancient Empires of the East, speaks as follows:
With the Deluge the mythical history of Babylonia takes a new departure. From this event to the Persian conquest was a period of 36,000 years, or an astronomical cycle called saros. Xisuthros, with his family and friends, alone survived the waters which drowned the rest of mankind on account of their sins. He had been ordered by the gods to build a ship, to pitch it within and without, and to stock it with animals of every species. Xisuthros sent out first a dove, then a swallow, and lastly a raven, to discover whether the earth was dry; the dove and the swallow returned to the ship, and it was only when the raven flew away that the rescued hero ventured to leave his ark. He found that he had been stranded on the peak of the mountain of Nizir, "the mountain of the world," whereon the Accadians believed the heavens to rest—where, too, they placed the habitations of their gods, and the cradle of their own race. Since Nizir lay amongst the mountains of Pir Mam, a little south of Rowandiz, its mountain must be identified with Rowandiz itself. On its peak Xisuthros offered sacrifices, piling up cups of wine by sevens; and the rainbow, "the glory of Anu," appeared in the heaven, in covenant that the world should never again be destroyed by flood. Immediately afterwards Xisuthros and his wife, like the Biblical Enoch, were translated to the regions of the blest beyond Datilla, the river of Death, and his people made their way westward to Sippara. Here they disinterred the books buried by their late ruler before the Deluge took place, and re-established themselves in their old country under the government first of Erekhoos, and then of his son Khoniasbolos. Meanwhile, other colonists had arrived in the plain of Sumer, and here, under the leadership of the giant Etana, called Titan by the Greek writers, they built a city of brick, and essayed to erect a tower by means of which they might scale the sky, and so win for themselves the immortality granted to Xisuthros... But the tower was overthrown in the night by the winds, and Bel frustrated their purpose by confounding their language and scattering them on the mound.
With the Flood, the mythical history of Babylonia takes a new turn. This event marked a period of 36,000 years, known as the astronomical cycle called saros, leading up to the Persian conquest. Xisuthros, along with his family and friends, was the only one to survive the waters that drowned the rest of humanity due to their sins. The gods had instructed him to build a ship, seal it inside and out, and fill it with animals of every kind. Xisuthros first released a dove, then a swallow, and finally a raven to see if the earth was dry; the dove and the swallow returned to the ship, and it was only when the raven did not come back that the rescued hero decided to leave his ark. He found himself stranded on the peak of the mountain of Nizir, "the mountain of the world," which the Accadians believed supported the heavens—where they also placed the homes of their gods and the origin of their own race. Since Nizir was among the Pir Mam mountains, a little south of Rowandiz, this mountain must be identified with Rowandiz itself. On its peak, Xisuthros made sacrifices, stacking cups of wine in groups of seven; and the rainbow, "the glory of Anu," appeared in the sky as a promise that the world would never again be destroyed by a flood. Shortly after, Xisuthros and his wife, like the Biblical Enoch, were taken to the blessed regions beyond Datilla, the river of Death, and his people moved west to Sippara. There, they unearthed the books buried by their late ruler before the Flood occurred and re-established themselves in their homeland under the leadership of Erekhoos and then his son Khoniasbolos. Meanwhile, other settlers had arrived in the plain of Sumer, and under the giant Etana, known as Titan by the Greek writers, they built a brick city and attempted to build a tower to reach the sky, hoping to gain the immortality granted to Xisuthros... But that tower was destroyed by the winds during the night, and Bel thwarted their plans by confusing their language and scattering them across the mound.
These legends of the Flood and the Tower of Babel were obviously borrowed by the Jews during their Babylonian captivity.
These stories of the Flood and the Tower of Babel were clearly borrowed by the Jews during their time in Babylonian captivity.
Professor Sayce, in his Ancient Empires of the East, speaking of the Accadian king, Sargon I., says:
Professor Sayce, in his Ancient Empires of the East, discussing the Accadian king, Sargon I., states:
Legends naturally gathered round the name of the Babylonian Solomon. Not only was he entitled "the deviser of law, the deviser of prosperity," but it was told of him how his father had died while he was still unborn, how his mother had fled to the mountains, and there left him, like a second Moses, to the care of the river in an ark of reeds and bitumen; and how he was saved by Accir, "the water-drawer," who brought him up as his own son, until the time came when, under the protection of Istar, his rank was discovered, and he took his seat on the throne of his forefathers.
Legends naturally formed around the name of the Babylonian Solomon. Not only was he known as "the creator of law, the creator of prosperity," but stories circulated about how his father had died while he was still in the womb, how his mother had fled to the mountains and left him, like a second Moses, to the care of the river in a basket made of reeds and tar; and how he was rescued by Accir, "the water-drawer," who raised him as his own son until the moment came when, under the protection of Istar, his true identity was revealed, and he took his place on the throne of his ancestors.
From Babylon the Jews borrowed the legends of Eden, of the Fall, the Flood, the Tower of Babel; from Babylon they borrowed the Sabbath, and very likely the Commandments; and is it not possible that the legendary Moses and the legendary Sargon may be variants of a still more ancient mythical figure?
From Babylon, the Jews took the stories of Eden, the Fall, the Flood, and the Tower of Babel; they adopted the Sabbath from Babylon and probably the Commandments as well; and isn't it possible that the legendary Moses and the legendary Sargon are just different versions of an even older mythical character?
Compare Sayce with the following "Notes on the Moses Myth," from Christianity and Mythology, by J. M. Robertson:
Compare Sayce with the following "Notes on the Moses Myth," from Christianity and Mythology, by J. M. Robertson:
NOTES ON THE MOSES MYTH.
I have been challenged for saying that the story of Moses and the floating basket is a variant of the myth of Horos and the floating island (Herod ii. 156). But this seems sufficiently proved by the fact that in the reign of Rameses II., according to the monuments, there was a place in Middle Egypt which bore the name I-en-Moshe, "the island of Moses." That is the primary meaning. Brugsch, who proclaims the fact (Egypt Under the Pharaohs, ii. 117), suggests that it can also mean "the river bank of Moses." It is very obvious, however, that the Egyptians would not have named a place by a real incident in the life of a successful enemy, as Moses is represented in Exodus. Name and story are alike mythological and pre-Hebraic, though possibly Semitic. The Assyrian myth of Sargon, which is, indeed, very close to the Hebrew, may be the oldest form of all; but the very fact that the Hebrews located their story in Egypt shows that they knew it to have a home there in some fashion. The name Moses, whether it mean "the water-child" (so Deutsch) or "the hero" (Sayce, Hib. Lect. p. 46), was in all likelihood an epithet of Horos. The basket, in the latter form, was doubtless an adaptation from the ritual of the basket-born God-Child, as was the birth story of Jesus. In Diodorus Siculus (i. 25) the myth runs that Isis found Horos dead "on the water," and brought him to life again; but even in that form the clue to the Moses birth-myth is obvious. And there are yet other Egyptian connections for the Moses saga, since the Egyptians had a myth of Thoth (their Logos) having slain Argus (as did Hermes), and having had to fly for it to Egypt, where he gave laws and learning to the Egyptians. Yet, curiously enough, this myth probably means that the Sun God, who has in the other story escaped the "massacre of the innocents" (the morning stars), now plays the slayer on his own account, since the slaying of many-eyed Argus probably means the extinction of the stars by the morning sun (cp. Emeric-David, Introduction, end). Another "Hermes" was the son of Nilus, and his name was sacred (Cicero, De Nat. Deor. iii. 22, Cp. 16). The story of the floating child, finally, becomes part of the lore of Greece. In the myth of Apollo, the Babe-God and his sister Artemis are secured in float-islands.
I've faced criticism for claiming that the story of Moses and the floating basket is a variation of the myth of Horos and the floating island (Herod ii. 156). However, this seems adequately supported by the fact that during the reign of Rameses II, according to historical records, there was a place in Middle Egypt called I-en-Moshe, "the island of Moses." That’s the primary interpretation. Brugsch, who highlights this fact (Egypt Under the Pharaohs, ii. 117), suggests it could also mean "the river bank of Moses." It's clear, though, that the Egyptians would not have named a location after a real event involving a successful enemy, as Moses is depicted in Exodus. Both the name and the story are mythological and pre-Hebraic, although possibly Semitic. The Assyrian myth of Sargon, which closely resembles the Hebrew version, may be the oldest iteration; yet the very fact that the Hebrews placed their story in Egypt indicates they recognized its origins there in some way. The name Moses, whether it means "the water-child" (as suggested by Deutsch) or "the hero" (Sayce, Hib. Lect. p. 46), likely served as an epithet for Horos. The basket, in the latter sense, was probably adapted from the ritual of the basket-born God-Child, similar to the birth narrative of Jesus. Diodorus Siculus (i. 25) recounts that Isis found Horos dead "on the water" and revived him; even in that version, the connection to the Moses birth-myth is clear. Additionally, there are other Egyptian ties to the Moses story, as the Egyptians held a myth about Thoth (their Logos) having killed Argus (similar to Hermes) and having to flee to Egypt, where he imparted laws and knowledge to the Egyptians. Interestingly, this myth likely indicates that the Sun God, who in the other tale escaped the "massacre of the innocents" (the morning stars), now takes on the role of the slayer himself, since the killing of the many-eyed Argus probably symbolizes the disappearance of the stars at sunrise (see Emeric-David, Introduction, end). Another "Hermes" was the son of Nilus, and his name was revered (Cicero, De Nat. Deor. iii. 22, Cp. 16). Ultimately, the story of the floating child becomes part of Greek mythology. In the myth of Apollo, the Baby-God and his sister Artemis are sheltered in floating islands.
It is impossible to form a just estimate of the Bible without some knowledge of ancient history and comparative mythology. It would be impossible for me to go deeply into these matters in this small book, but I will quote a few significant passages just to show the value of such historical evidence. Here to begin with, are some passages from Mr. Grant Allen's Evolution of the Idea of God.
It’s hard to understand the Bible accurately without knowing some ancient history and comparative mythology. I can’t dive into these topics in this short book, but I will share a few meaningful excerpts to highlight the importance of such historical evidence. To start, here are some passages from Mr. Grant Allen's Evolution of the Idea of God.
THE ORIGIN OF GODS.
The Origin of Gods.
Mr. Herbert Spencer has traced so admirably, in his Principles of Sociology, the progress of development from the Ghost to the God that I do not propose in this chapter to attempt much more than a brief recapitulation of his main propositions, which, however, I shall supplement with fresh examples, and adapt at the same time to the conception of three successive stages in human ideas about the Life of the Dead, as set forth in the preceding argument. In the earlier stage of all—the stage where the actual bodies of the dead are preserved—gods, as such, are for the most part unknown: it is the corpses of friends and ancestors that are worshipped and reverenced. For example, Ellis says of the corpse of a Tahitian chief, that it was placed in a sitting posture under a protecting shed; "a small altar was erected before it, and offerings of fruit, food, and flowers were daily presented by the relatives or the priest appointed to attend the body." (This point about the priest is of essential importance.) The Central Americans, again, as Mr. Spencer notes, performed similar rites before bodies dried by artificial heat. The New Guinea people, as D'Albertis found, worship the dried mummies of their fathers and husbands. A little higher in the scale we get the developed mummy-worship of Egypt and Peru, which survives even after the evolution of greater gods, from powerful kings or chieftains. Wherever the actual bodies of the dead are preserved, there also worship and offerings are paid to them. Often, however, as already noted, it is not the whole body, but the head alone, that is specially kept and worshipped. Thus Mr. H. O. Forbes says of the people of Buru: "The dead are buried in the forest on some secluded spot, marked by a merang, or grave pole, over which at certain intervals the relatives place tobacco, cigarettes, and various offerings. When the body is decomposed the son or nearest relative disinters the head, wraps a new cloth about it, and places it in the Matakau at the back of his house, or in a little hut erected for it near the grave. It is the representative of his forefathers, whose behests he holds in the greatest respect." Two points are worthy of notice in this interesting account, as giving us an anticipatory hint of two further accessories whose evolution we must trace hereafter: first, the grave-stake, which is probably the origin of the wooden idol; and second, the little hut erected over the head by the side of the grave, which is undoubtedly one of the origins of the temple, or praying-house. Observe, also, the ceremonial wrapping of the skull in cloth and its oracular functions. Throughout the earlier and ruder phases of human evolution this primitive conception of ancestors or dead relatives as the chief known object of worship survives undiluted; and ancestor- worship remains to this day the principal religion of the Chinese and of several other peoples. Gods, as such, are practically unknown in China. Ancestor-worship, also, survives in many other races as one of the main cults, even after other elements of later religion have been superimposed upon it. In Greece and Rome it remained to the last an important part of domestic ritual. But in most cases a gradual differentiation is set up in time between various classes of ghosts or dead persons, some ghosts being considered of more importance and power than others; and out of these last it is that gods as a rule are finally developed. A god, in fact, is in the beginning, at least, an exceptionally powerful and friendly ghost—a ghost able to help, and from whose help great things may reasonably be expected. Again, the rise of chieftainship and kingship has much to do with the growth of a higher conception of godhead; a dead king of any great power or authority is sure to be thought of in time as a god of considerable importance. We shall trace out this idea more fully hereafter in the religion of Egypt; for the present it must suffice to say that the supposed power of the gods in each pantheon has regularly increased in proportion to the increased power of kings or emperors. When we pass from the first plane of corpse preservation and mummification to the second plane, where burial is habitual, it might seem, at a hasty glance, as though continued worship of the dead, and their elevation into gods, would no longer be possible. For we saw that burial is prompted by a deadly fear lest the corpse or ghost should return to plague the living. Nevertheless, natural affection for parents or friends, and the desire to insure their goodwill and aid, make these seemingly contrary ideas reconcilable. As a matter of fact, we find that even when men bury or burn their dead, they continue to worship them; while, as we shall show in the sequel, even the great stones which they roll on top of the grave to prevent the dead from rising again become, in time, altars on which sacrifices are offered to the spirit.
Mr. Herbert Spencer has done an excellent job in his Principles of Sociology of tracking the development from Ghost to God. In this chapter, I aim to briefly summarize his main ideas, adding new examples and aligning them with the concept of three consecutive stages in human beliefs about the Life of the Dead, as previously discussed. In the earliest stage—where the actual bodies of the dead are preserved—gods, as we understand them, are mostly unknown. Instead, people worship and honor the corpses of friends and ancestors. For instance, Ellis notes that a Tahitian chief's corpse was placed in a sitting position under a protective shed; "a small altar was built in front of it, and daily offerings of fruit, food, and flowers were made by relatives or a priest assigned to care for the body." (This detail about the priest is crucial.) Central Americans, as Mr. Spencer points out, performed similar rituals in front of bodies dried by artificial heat. The people of New Guinea, as discovered by D'Albertis, worship the dried mummies of their fathers and husbands. A bit further along the timeline, we see the advanced mummy-worship of Egypt and Peru, which persists even after more powerful gods emerge from influential kings or chiefs. Wherever the actual bodies of the dead are kept, worship and offerings are directed toward them. However, as previously mentioned, it's often not the whole body but just the head that is preserved and revered. Mr. H. O. Forbes reports that the people of Buru bury their dead in the forest at secluded spots marked by a merang, or grave pole, at which intervals relatives leave tobacco, cigarettes, and various offerings. Once the body decays, the son or nearest relative digs up the head, wraps it in a new cloth, and places it in the Matakau at the back of his house or in a small hut built near the grave. This represents his ancestors, whose wishes he respects immensely. Two noteworthy points in this fascinating account hint at two additional elements whose development we need to explore later: first, the grave-stake, likely the origin of the wooden idol; and second, the small hut built over the head beside the grave, which certainly contributes to the concept of the temple or prayer house. Additionally, note the ceremonial wrapping of the skull in cloth and its prophetic functions. Throughout the earlier, more primitive phases of human evolution, the basic idea of ancestors or deceased relatives being the primary objects of worship persists strongly. Ancestor-worship continues today as the main religion for the Chinese and many other cultures. Gods, in a traditional sense, are largely absent in China. Ancestor-worship also remains significant in several other societies, even after later religious elements have been layered on top. In Greece and Rome, it remained an essential component of household rituals. However, in many cases, a gradual distinction arises over time between different classes of ghosts or deceased individuals, with some being seen as more significant and powerful than others. From these, gods typically emerge. A god, at least initially, is simply an exceptionally powerful and friendly ghost—a ghost capable of providing help, from which great things can be anticipated. The emergence of chieftains and kings plays a significant role in the development of a more advanced understanding of divinity; a powerful or authoritative dead king will likely be regarded over time as an important god. We will explore this idea more thoroughly later in the discussion of ancient Egyptian religion. For now, it suffices to state that the perceived power of gods within each pantheon generally grows in accordance with the rising authority of kings or rulers. When transitioning from the first level of preserving and mummifying corpses to the second level, where burial becomes customary, it might seem at first glance that ongoing worship of the dead and their ascension to godhood would become impossible. Burial is driven by a deep-seated fear of the corpse or ghost returning to harm the living. Yet, love for parents or friends, combined with the desire to secure their favor and assistance, reconciles these seemingly conflicting ideas. In reality, we find that even when people bury or cremate their dead, they continue to honor them; as we will illustrate later, the large stones placed over graves to keep the dead from rising become, over time, altars for offering sacrifices to the spirit.
Much of the Bible is evidently legendary. Here we have a jumble of ancient myths, allegories, and mysteries drawn from many sources and remote ages, and adapted, altered, and edited so many times that in many instances their original or inner meaning has become obscure. And it is folly to accept the tangled legends and blurred or distorted symbols as the literal history of a literal tribe, and the literal account of the origin of man, and the genesis of religion.
Much of the Bible is clearly legendary. It’s a mix of ancient myths, allegories, and mysteries pulled from various sources and distant times, all adapted, changed, and edited so often that in many cases their original or deeper meaning has become unclear. It’s foolish to take the complicated legends and unclear or twisted symbols as the factual history of a specific tribe, or as a straightforward account of the origin of humanity and the beginnings of religion.
The real roots of religion lie far deeper: deeper, perhaps, than sun-worship, ghost-worship, and fear of demons. In The Real Origin of Religion occurs the following:
The true origins of religion go much deeper: deeper, maybe, than sun-worship, ghost-worship, and fear of demons. In The Real Origin of Religion, the following is mentioned:
Quite recently theories have been advocated attempting to prove that the minds of early men were chiefly concerned with the increase of vegetation, and that their fancy played so much round the mysteries of plant growth that they made them their holiest arcana. Hence it appears that the savages were far more modest and refined than our civilised contemporaries, for almost all our works of imagination, both in literature and art, make human love their theme in all its aspects, whether healthy or pathological; whereas the savage, it seems, thought only of his crops. Nothing can be more astonishing than this discovery, if it be true, but there are many facts which might lead us to believe that the romance of love inspired early art and religion as well as modern thought.
Recently, some theories have been proposed suggesting that early humans were mostly focused on growing plants, and that their imaginations revolved around the mysteries of plant growth, making them their most sacred secrets. This suggests that early humans were possibly more modest and refined than our modern society, since almost all our creative works, in both literature and art, center on human love in all its forms, whether healthy or unhealthy; while early humans apparently only thought about their crops. This discovery is astonishing, if it's true, but there are many facts that might lead us to believe that the romance of love inspired early art and religion, just as it does in contemporary thought.
And again:
And again:
Religion is a gorgeous efflorescence of human love. The tender passion has left its footsteps on the sands of time in magnificent monuments and libraries of theology.
Religion is a beautiful expression of human love. The deep emotion has made its mark on history through magnificent monuments and libraries of theology.
This may seem startling to many orthodox readers, but it is no new theory, and is doubtless quite true, for all gods have been made by man, and all theologies have been evolved by man, and the odour and the colour of his human passions cling to them always, even after they are discarded. Under all man's dreams of eternal gods and eternal heavens lies man's passion for the eternal feminine. But on these subjects "Moses" spoke in parables, and I shall not speak at all.
This might be shocking to many traditional readers, but this isn’t a new idea, and it’s definitely true. All gods have been created by humans, and all belief systems have developed through human influence; the essence and emotions tied to human feelings always linger, even after they’re set aside. Beneath all human aspirations for eternal deities and everlasting paradises lies a deep longing for the eternal feminine. However, on these topics, "Moses" spoke in metaphors, and I won’t say anything at all.
Mr. Robertson, in Christianity and Mythology, says of the Bible:
Mr. Robertson, in Christianity and Mythology, says about the Bible:
It is a medley of early metaphysics and early fable—early, that is, relatively to known Hebrew history. It ties together two creation stories and two flood stories; it duplicates several sets of mythic personages—as Cain and Abel, Tubal-Cain and Jabal; it grafts the curse of Cham on the curse of Cain, making that finally the curse of Canaan; it tells the same offensive story twice of one patriarch and again of another; it gives an early "metaphysical" theory of the origin of death, life, and evil; it adapts the Egyptian story of the "Two Brothers," or the myth of Adonis, as the history of Joseph; it makes use of various God-names, pretending that they always stood for the same deity; it repeats traditions concerning mythic founders of races—if all this be not "a medley of early fable," what is it?
It’s a mix of early philosophy and fables—early, that is, in relation to known Hebrew history. It links together two creation stories and two flood stories; it repeats several sets of mythical figures—like Cain and Abel, Tubal-Cain and Jabal; it combines the curse of Ham with the curse of Cain, ultimately turning it into the curse of Canaan; it tells the same troubling story twice, once about one patriarch and again about another; it presents an early “philosophical” explanation for the origin of death, life, and evil; it adapts the Egyptian tale of the “Two Brothers” or the myth of Adonis into the story of Joseph; it uses various names for God, suggesting that they always referred to the same deity; it reiterates traditions related to mythical founders of nations—if this isn’t “a mix of early fables,” then what is it?
I quote next from The Bible and the Child, in which Dean Farrar says:
I’m quoting next from The Bible and the Child, where Dean Farrar says:
Some of the books of Scripture are separated from others by the interspace of a thousand years. They represent the fragmentary survival of Hebrew literature. They stand on very different levels of value, and even of morality. Read for centuries in an otiose, perfunctory, slavish, and superstitious manner, they have often been so egregiously misunderstood that many entire systems of interpretation—which were believed in for generations, and which fill many folios, now consigned to a happy oblivion— are clearly proved to have been utterly baseless. Colossal usurpations of deadly import to the human race have been built, like inverted pyramids, on the narrow apex of a single misinterpreted text.
Some books in the Scriptures are separated by a gap of a thousand years. They represent the fragmented survival of Hebrew literature. They vary greatly in value and even in morality. For centuries, they have been read in a lazy, mechanical, submissive, and superstitious way, leading to widespread misunderstanding. Many entire systems of interpretation—believed in for generations and filling countless volumes now thankfully forgotten—have been clearly shown to be completely unfounded. Huge misappropriations with serious consequences for humanity have been built, like upside-down pyramids, on the flimsy base of a single misinterpreted text.
Compare those utterances of the freethinker and the divine, and then read the following words of Dean Farrar:
Compare those statements from the freethinker and the divine, and then read the following words of Dean Farrar:
The manner in which the Higher Criticism has slowly and surely made its victorious progress, in spite of the most determined and exacerbated opposition, is a strong argument in its favour. It is exactly analogous to the way in which the truths of astronomy and of geology have triumphed over universal opposition. They were once anathematised as "infidel"; they are now accepted as axiomatic. I cannot name a single student or professor of any eminence in Great Britain who does not accept, with more or less modification, the main conclusions of the German school of critics.
The way Higher Criticism has gradually and undeniably succeeded, despite fierce and intense opposition, is a compelling argument for its validity. It's similar to how the truths of astronomy and geology have prevailed over widespread dissent. They were once condemned as "unbelievable"; now they are viewed as fundamental truths. I can't think of any notable student or professor in Great Britain who doesn't accept, with varying degrees of modification, the key conclusions of the German school of critics.
This being the case, I ask, as a mere layman, what right has the Bible to usurp the title of "the word of God"? What evidence can be sharked up to show that it is any more a holy or an inspired book than any book of Thomas Carlyle's, or John Ruskin's, or William Morris'? What evidence is forthcoming that the Bible is true?
This being the case, I ask, as a regular person, what right does the Bible have to claim the title of "the word of God"? What proof can be mustered to show that it is any more of a holy or inspired book than any of Thomas Carlyle's, John Ruskin's, or William Morris's works? What evidence is available that the Bible is true?
THE UNIVERSE ACCORDING TO ANCIENT RELIGION AND MODERN SCIENCE
The theory of the early Christian Church was that the Earth was flat, like a plate, and the sky was a solid dome above it, like an inverted blue basin.
The early Christian Church believed that the Earth was flat, like a plate, and the sky was a solid dome above it, like an upside-down blue bowl.
The Sun revolved round the Earth to give light by day, the Moon revolved round the Earth to give light by night. The stars were auxiliary lights, and had all been specially, and at the same time, created for the good of man.
The Sun orbited the Earth to provide light during the day, while the Moon circled the Earth to offer light at night. The stars served as extra lights, and all of them were created specifically, and at the same time, for the benefit of humanity.
God created the Sun, Moon, Stars, and Earth in six days. He created them by word, and He created them out of nothing.
God created the Sun, Moon, Stars, and Earth in six days. He brought them into existence by speaking, and He made them from nothing.
The centre of the Universe was the Earth. The Sun was made to give light to the Earth by day, and the Moon to give light to Earth by night.
The center of the Universe was the Earth. The Sun was created to provide light to the Earth during the day, and the Moon to give light to the Earth at night.
Any man who denied that theory in those days was in danger of being murdered as an Infidel.
Any man who denied that theory back then was at risk of being killed as an Infidel.
To-day our ideas are very different. Hardly any educated man or woman in the world believes that the world is flat, or that the Sun revolves round the Earth, or that what we call the sky is a solid substance, like a domed ceiling.
Today our ideas are very different. Barely any educated man or woman in the world believes that the Earth is flat, or that the Sun revolves around the Earth, or that what we call the sky is a solid substance, like a dome ceiling.
Advanced thinkers, even amongst the Christians, believe that the world is round, that it is one of a series of planets revolving round the Sun, that the Sun is only one of many millions of other suns, that these suns were not created simultaneously, but at different periods, probably separated by millions or billions of years.
Advanced thinkers, even among Christians, believe that the world is round, that it is one of a series of planets orbiting the Sun, that the Sun is just one of millions of other suns, and that these suns were not created all at once, but at different times, likely separated by millions or billions of years.
We have all, Christians and Infidels alike, been obliged to acknowledge that the Earth is not the centre of the whole Universe, but only a minor planet revolving around, and dependent upon, one of myriads of suns.
We all, Christians and non-believers alike, have had to accept that the Earth is not the center of the entire Universe, but just a small planet orbiting one of countless suns.
God, called by Christians "Our Heavenly Father," created all things. He created not only the world, but the whole universe. He is all-wise, He is all-powerful, He is all-loving, and He is revealed to us in the Scriptures.
God, known by Christians as "Our Heavenly Father," created everything. He made not just the world but the entire universe. He is all-wise, all-powerful, all-loving, and He is shown to us in the Scriptures.
Let us see. Let us try to imagine what kind of a God the creator of this Universe would be, and let us compare him with the God, or Gods, revealed to us in the Bible, and in the teachings of the Church.
Let’s take a moment. Let’s try to picture what kind of God the creator of this Universe would be, and let’s compare Him to the God or gods revealed to us in the Bible and in the teachings of the Church.
We have seen the account of the Universe and its creation, as given in the revealed Scriptures. Let us now take a hasty view of the Universe and its creation as revealed to us by science.
We have looked at the story of the Universe and its creation as described in the revealed Scriptures. Now let’s quickly review the Universe and its creation as explained to us by science.
What is the Universe like, as far as our limited knowledge goes?
What is the Universe like, based on what we currently know?
Our Sun is only one sun amongst many millions. Our planet is only one of eight which revolve around him.
Our Sun is just one star among millions. Our planet is just one of eight that orbit around it.
Our Sun, with his planets and comets, comprises what is known as the solar system.
Our Sun, along with its planets and comets, makes up what we call the solar system.
There is no reason to suppose that his is the only Solar System: there may be many millions of solar systems. For aught we know, there may be millions of systems, each containing millions of solar systems.
There’s no reason to think that ours is the only Solar System; there could be millions of solar systems out there. For all we know, there might be millions of systems, each with millions of solar systems.
Let us deal first with the solar system of which we are a part.
Let’s start with the solar system that we belong to.
The Sun is a globe of 866,200 miles diameter. His diameter is more than 108 times that of the Earth. His volume is 1,305,000 times the volume of the Earth. All the eight planets added together only make one-seven-hundredth part of his weight. His circumference is more than two and a-half millions of miles. He revolves upon his axis in 25 1/4 days, or at a speed of nearly 4,000 miles an hour.
The Sun is a sphere with a diameter of 866,200 miles. Its diameter is more than 108 times that of Earth. Its volume is 1,305,000 times the volume of Earth. All eight planets combined only make up one-seven-hundredth of its weight. Its circumference is over two and a half million miles. It rotates on its axis in 25 1/4 days, or at a speed of nearly 4,000 miles an hour.
This immense and magnificent globe diffuses heat and light to all the other planets.
This huge and impressive planet spreads heat and light to all the other planets.
Without the light and heat of the Sun no life would now be, or in the past have been, possible on this Earth, or any other planet of the solar system.
Without the light and heat of the Sun, no life would exist now, or have ever existed in the past, on this Earth or any other planet in the solar system.
The eight planets of the solar system are divided into four inferior and four superior.
The eight planets in our solar system are categorized into four inner planets and four outer planets.
The inferior planets are Mercury, Venus, the Earth, and Mars. The superior are Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune.
The inner planets are Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars. The outer planets are Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune.
The diameters of the smaller planets are as follow: Mercury, 3,008 miles; Mars, 5,000 miles; Venus, 7,480 miles; the Earth, 7,926 miles.
The diameters of the smaller planets are as follows: Mercury, 3,008 miles; Mars, 5,000 miles; Venus, 7,480 miles; Earth, 7,926 miles.
The diameters of the large planets are: Jupiter, 88,439 miles; Saturn, 75,036 miles; Neptune, 37,205 miles; Uranus, 30,875 miles.
The diameters of the large planets are: Jupiter, 88,439 miles; Saturn, 75,036 miles; Neptune, 37,205 miles; Uranus, 30,875 miles.
The volume of Jupiter is 1,389 times, of Saturn 848 times, of Neptune 103 times, and of Uranus 59 times the volume of the Earth.
The volume of Jupiter is 1,389 times that of Earth, Saturn's is 848 times, Neptune's is 103 times, and Uranus's is 59 times the volume of Earth.
The mean distances from the Sun are: Mercury, 36 million miles; Venus, 67 million miles; the Earth, 93 million miles; Mars, 141 million miles; Jupiter, 483 million miles; Saturn, 886 million miles; Uranus, 1,782 million miles; Neptune, 2,792 million miles.
The average distances from the Sun are: Mercury, 36 million miles; Venus, 67 million miles; Earth, 93 million miles; Mars, 141 million miles; Jupiter, 483 million miles; Saturn, 886 million miles; Uranus, 1.782 billion miles; Neptune, 2.792 billion miles.
To give an idea of the meaning of these distances, I may say that a train travelling night and day at 60 miles an hour would take quite 176 years to come from the Sun to the Earth.
To give a sense of how far these distances are, I can say that a train traveling nonstop at 60 miles an hour would take about 176 years to get from the Sun to the Earth.
The same train, at the same speed, would be 5,280 years in travelling from the Sun to Neptune.
The same train, going at the same speed, would take 5,280 years to travel from the Sun to Neptune.
Reckoning that Neptune is the outermost planet of the solar system, that system would have a diameter of 5,584 millions of miles.
Reckoning that Neptune is the outermost planet of the solar system, that system would have a diameter of 5,584 million miles.
If we made a chart of the solar system on a scale of 1 inch to a million miles, we should need a sheet of paper 465 feet 4 inches wide. On this sheet the Sun would have a diameter of less than 1 inch, and the Earth would be about the size of a pin-prick.
If we created a chart of the solar system where 1 inch equals a million miles, we'd need a piece of paper that is 465 feet 4 inches wide. On this paper, the Sun would be less than 1 inch in diameter, and the Earth would be roughly the size of a pinprick.
If an express train, going at 60 miles an hour, had to travel round the Earth's orbit, it would be more than 1,000 years on the journey. If the Earth moved no faster, our winter would last more than 250 years. But in the solar system the speeds are as wonderful as the sizes. The Earth turns upon its axis at the rate of 1,000 miles an hour, and travels in its orbit round the Sun at the rate of more than 1,000 miles a minute, or 66,000 miles an hour.
If an express train traveling at 60 miles per hour had to make its way around the Earth's orbit, it would take over 1,000 years to complete the journey. If the Earth didn't move any faster, our winter would last more than 250 years. But in the solar system, the speeds are as amazing as the sizes. The Earth spins on its axis at 1,000 miles an hour and travels around the Sun at more than 1,000 miles a minute, which is 66,000 miles an hour.
So much for the size of the solar system. It consists of a Sun and eight planets, and the outer planet's orbit is one of 5,584 millions of miles in diameter, which it would take an express train, at 60 miles an hour, 10,560 years to cross.
So much for the size of the solar system. It has a Sun and eight planets, and the orbit of the outer planet is about 5.584 million miles in diameter, which would take an express train traveling at 60 miles an hour about 10,560 years to cross.
But this distance is as nothing when we come to deal with the distances of the other stars from our Sun.
But this distance is nothing compared to the distances of the other stars from our Sun.
The distance from our Sun to the nearest fixed (?) star is more than 20 millions of millions of miles. Our express train, which crosses the diameter of the solar system in 10,560 years, would take, if it went 60 miles an hour day and night, about 40 million years to reach the nearest fixed star from the Sun.
The distance from our Sun to the nearest fixed star is over 20 trillion miles. Our express train, which crosses the diameter of the solar system in 10,560 years, would take about 40 million years to reach the nearest fixed star from the Sun if it traveled at 60 miles an hour, day and night.
And if we had to mark the nearest fixed star on our chart made on a scale of 1 inch to the million miles, we should find that whereas a sheet of 465 feet would take in the outermost planet of the solar system, a sheet to take in the nearest fixed star would have to be about 620 miles wide. On this sheet, as wide as from London to Inverness, the Sun would be represented by a dot three-quarters of an inch in diameter, and the Earth by a pin-prick.
And if we had to mark the closest fixed star on our chart made at a scale of 1 inch to 1 million miles, we’d see that while a sheet measuring 465 feet would cover the farthest planet in the solar system, a sheet to include the nearest fixed star would need to be about 620 miles wide. On this sheet, as wide as the distance from London to Inverness, the Sun would be represented by a dot three-quarters of an inch across, and the Earth would be just a tiny pin-prick.
But these immense distances only relate to the nearest stars. Now, the nearest stars are about four "light years" distant from us. That is to say, that light, travelling at a rate of about 182,000 miles in one second, takes four years to come from the nearest fixed star to the Earth.
But these vast distances only pertain to the nearest stars. The closest stars are about four "light years" away from us. In other words, light, moving at a speed of around 182,000 miles in one second, takes four years to travel from the nearest fixed star to the Earth.
But I have seen the distance from the Earth to the Great Nebula in Orion given as a thousand light years, or 250 times the distance of the fixed star above alluded to.
But I have seen the distance from the Earth to the Great Nebula in Orion given as a thousand light years, or 250 times the distance of the fixed star mentioned earlier.
To reach that nebula at 60 miles an hour, an express train would have to travel for 35 millions of years multiplied by 250—that is to say, for 8,750 million years.
To get to that nebula at 60 miles an hour, an express train would need to travel for 35 million years multiplied by 250—that is, for 8.75 billion years.
And yet there are millions of stars whose distances are even greater than the distance of the Great Nebula in Orion.
And yet there are millions of stars that are even farther away than the Great Nebula in Orion.
How many stars are there? No one can even guess. But L. Struve estimates the number of those visible to the great telescopes at 20 millions.
How many stars are there? No one can even guess. But L. Struve estimates that the number visible through the great telescopes is about 20 million.
Twenty millions of suns. And as for the size of these suns, Sir Robert Ball says Sirius is ten times as large as our Sun; and a well-known astronomer, writing in the English Mechanic about a week ago, remarks that Alpha Orionis (Betelgeuze) has probably 700 times the light of our Sun.
Twenty million suns. As for their size, Sir Robert Ball says Sirius is ten times larger than our Sun, and a well-known astronomer, writing in the English Mechanic about a week ago, mentioned that Alpha Orionis (Betelgeuze) likely has 700 times the light of our Sun.
Looking through my telescope, which is only 3-inch aperture, I have seen star clusters of wonderful beauty in the Pleiades and in Cancer. There is, in the latter constellation, a dim star which, when viewed through my glass, becomes a constellation larger, more brilliant, and more beautiful than Orion or the Great Bear. I have looked at these jewelled sun-clusters many a time, and wondered over them. But I have never once thought of believing that they were specially created to be lesser lights to the Earth.
Looking through my telescope, which has a 3-inch aperture, I’ve spotted incredibly beautiful star clusters in the Pleiades and Cancer. In the latter constellation, there's a dim star that, when I look through my telescope, becomes a constellation that's larger, brighter, and more stunning than Orion or the Great Bear. I've gazed at these dazzling star clusters many times and pondered their existence. But I’ve never once believed they were specially created to be lesser lights for Earth.
And now let me quote from that grand book of Richard A. Proctor's, The Expanse of Heaven, a fine passage descriptive of some of the wonders of the "Milky Way":
And now let me quote from that great book by Richard A. Proctor, The Expanse of Heaven, a beautiful passage describing some of the wonders of the "Milky Way":
There are stars in all orders of brightness, from those which (seen with the telescope) resemble in lustre the leading glories of the firmament, down to tiny points of light only caught by momentary twinklings. Every variety of arrangement is seen. Here the stars are scattered as over the skies at night; there they cluster in groups, as though drawn together by some irresistible power; in one region they seem to form sprays of stars like diamonds sprinkled over fern leaves; elsewhere they lie in streams and rows, in coronets and loops and festoons, resembling the star festoon which, in the constellation Perseus, garlands the black robe of night. Nor are varieties of colour wanting to render the display more wonderful and more beautiful. Many of the stars which crowd upon the view are red, orange, and yellow Among them are groups of two and three and four (multiple stars as they are called), amongst which blue and green and lilac and purple stars appear, forming the most charming contrast to the ruddy and yellow orbs near which they are commonly seen.
There are stars of every brightness, from those that (when viewed through a telescope) shine like the brightest jewels in the sky, down to tiny points of light that flicker briefly. Every kind of arrangement can be observed. In some areas, the stars are scattered like they are in the night sky; in others, they cluster together as if pulled by some irresistible force; in certain regions, they seem to create sprays of stars resembling diamonds sprinkled over ferns; elsewhere, they form streams and rows, in crowns and loops and garlands, similar to the starry garland that decorates the dark cloak of night in the constellation Perseus. Added to this stunning display are a variety of colors that make it even more amazing and beautiful. Many of the stars that fill the sky are red, orange, and yellow. Among them are groups of two, three, or four (known as multiple stars), along with blue, green, lilac, and purple stars, creating a beautiful contrast with the reddish and yellow stars they are often found near.
Millions and millions—countless millions of suns. Innumerable galaxies and systems of suns, separated by black gulfs of space so wide that no man can realise the meaning of the figures which denote their stretch. Suns of fire and light, whirling through vast oceans of space like swarms of golden bees. And round them planets whirling at thousands of miles a minute.
Millions and millions—countless millions of suns. Countless galaxies and systems of suns, divided by immense black voids of space so vast that no one can truly comprehend the scale of the numbers that represent their distance. Suns of fire and light, spinning through vast oceans of space like swarms of golden bees. And orbiting around them are planets moving at thousands of miles per minute.
And on Earth there are forms of life so minute that millions of them exist in a drop of water. There are microscopic creatures more beautiful and more highly finished than any gem, and more complex and effective than the costliest machine of human contrivance. In The Story of Creation Mr. Ed. Clodd tells us that one cubic inch of rotten stone contains 41 thousand million vegetable skeletons of diatoms.
And on Earth, there are life forms so tiny that millions of them can fit in a drop of water. There are microscopic creatures that are more beautiful and intricately designed than any gem, and more complex and efficient than the most expensive human-made machine. In The Story of Creation, Mr. Ed. Clodd mentions that one cubic inch of decomposed material contains 41 billion vegetable skeletons of diatoms.
I cut the following from a London morning paper:
I took the following from a London morning newspaper:
It was discovered some few years ago that a peculiar bacillus was present in all persons suffering from typhoid, and in all foods and drinks which spread the disease. Experiments were carried out, and it was assumed, not without good reason, that the bacillus was the primary cause of the malady, and it was accordingly labelled the typhoid bacillus. But the bacteriologists further discovered that the typhoid bacillus was present in water which was not infectious, and in persons who were not ill, or had never been ill, with typhoid. So now a theory is propounded that a healthy typhoid bacillus does not cause typhoid, but that it is only when the bacillus is itself sick of a fever, or, in other words, is itself the prey of some infinitely minuter organisms, which feed on it alone, that it works harm to mortal men.
A few years ago, researchers found that a strange bacillus was in all people who had typhoid, as well as in all the foods and drinks that spread the disease. Experiments were conducted, leading to the reasonable assumption that this bacillus was the main cause of the illness, and it was named the typhoid bacillus. However, bacteriologists later discovered that the typhoid bacillus was also found in water that wasn't infectious, and in individuals who were healthy or had never been sick with typhoid. Now, a theory suggests that a healthy typhoid bacillus doesn't cause the disease; instead, it only becomes harmful when the bacillus itself is infected by tiny organisms that feed solely on it, causing it to become dangerous to humans.
The bacillus is so small that one requires a powerful microscope to see him, and his blood may be infested with bacilli as small to him as he is to us.
The bacillus is so tiny that you need a powerful microscope to see it, and its blood can be filled with bacilli that are just as small to it as it is to us.
And there are millions, and more likely billions, of suns!
And there are millions, and probably billions, of stars!
Talk about Aladdin's palace, Sinbad's valley of diamonds, Macbeth's witches, or the Irish fairies! How petty are their exploits, how tawdry are their splendours, how paltry are their riches, when we compare them to the romance of science.
Talk about Aladdin's palace, Sinbad's valley of diamonds, Macbeth's witches, or the Irish fairies! How trivial are their adventures, how cheap are their glories, how insignificant are their wealth, when we compare them to the excitement of science.
When did a poet conceive an idea so vast and so astounding as the theory of evolution? What are a few paltry, lumps of crystallised carbon compared to a galaxy of a million million suns? Did any Eastern inventor of marvels ever suggest such a human feat as that accomplished by the men who have, during the last handful of centuries, spelt out the mystery of the universe? These scientists have worked miracles before which those of the ancient priests and magicians are mere tricks of hanky-panky.
When has a poet had an idea as immense and incredible as the theory of evolution? What are a few insignificant chunks of crystallized carbon next to a galaxy filled with a trillion suns? Did any Eastern inventor of wonders ever propose such a human achievement as that accomplished by the individuals who have, over the past few centuries, unraveled the mysteries of the universe? These scientists have performed miracles that make the tricks of ancient priests and magicians look like child's play.
Look at the romance of geology; at the romance of astronomy; at the romance of chemistry; at the romance of the telescope, and the microscope, and the prism. More wonderful than all, consider the story of how flying atoms in space became suns, how suns made planets, how planets changed from spheres of flame and raging fiery storm to worlds of land and water. How in the water specks of jelly became fishes, fishes reptiles, reptiles mammals, mammals monkeys; monkeys men; until, from the fanged and taloned cannibal, roosting in a forest, have developed art and music, religion and science; and the children of the jellyfish can weigh the suns, measure the stellar spaces, ride on the ocean or in the air, and speak to each other from continent to continent.
Look at the beauty of geology; at the beauty of astronomy; at the beauty of chemistry; at the beauty of the telescope, the microscope, and the prism. More amazing than all that, think about how flying atoms in space became suns, how suns formed planets, and how those planets transformed from blazing spheres and raging fiery storms into worlds of land and water. In the water, tiny jelly-like organisms evolved into fish, fish became reptiles, reptiles turned into mammals, mammals evolved into monkeys, and monkeys became humans; until from fierce and predatory creatures living in a forest, we've developed art and music, religion and science; and the descendants of jellyfish can weigh the suns, measure the vastness of space, travel across oceans or through the air, and communicate with each other from one continent to another.
Talk about fairy tales! what is this? You may look through a telescope, and see the nebula that is to make a sun floating, like a luminous mist, three hundred million miles away. You may look again, and see another sun in process of formation. You may look again, and see others almost completed. You may look again and again, and see millions of suns and systems spread out across the heavens like rivers of living gems.
Talk about fairy tales! What is this? You can look through a telescope and see the nebula that will eventually become a sun, floating like a glowing mist three hundred million miles away. You can look again and see another sun forming. You can look again and see others almost finished. You can look again and again and see millions of suns and systems scattered across the sky like rivers of living gems.
You will say that all this speaks of a Creator. I shall not contradict you. But what kind of Creator must He be who has created such a universe as this?
You might say that all of this points to a Creator. I won't argue with you. But what kind of Creator could He be who has made a universe like this?
Do you think He is the kind of Creator to make blunders and commit crimes? Can you, after once thinking of the Milky Way, with its rivers of suns, and the drop of water teeming with spangled dragons, and the awful abysses of dark space, through which comets shoot at a speed a thousand times as fast as an express train—can you, after seeing Saturn's rings, and Jupiter's moons, and the clustered gems of Hercules, consent for a moment to the allegation that the creator of all this power and glory got angry with men, and threatened them with scabs and sores, and plagues of lice and frogs? Can you suppose that such a creator would, after thousands of years of effort, have failed even now to make His repeated revelations comprehensible? Do you believe that He would be driven across the unimaginable gulfs of space, but of the transcendent glory of His myriad resplendent suns, to die on a cross, in order to win back to Him the love of the puny creatures on one puny planet in the marvellous universe His power had made?
Do you think He is the kind of Creator who makes mistakes and does terrible things? Can you, after imagining the Milky Way with its streams of stars, and the tiny drop of water filled with sparkling dragons, and the terrifying voids of dark space where comets travel a thousand times faster than an express train—can you, after witnessing Saturn's rings, and Jupiter's moons, and the clustered jewels of Hercules, agree for even a moment with the claim that the creator of all this power and beauty got mad at humans, and threatened them with sores, plagues of lice, and frogs? Can you really believe that such a creator would, after thousands of years of trying, still have failed to make His repeated messages understandable? Do you think He would journey across the unimaginable stretches of space, from the extraordinary glory of His countless shining suns, to die on a cross just to regain the love of the tiny beings on one tiny planet in the magnificent universe He created?
Do you believe that the God who imagined and created such a universe could be petty, base, cruel, revengeful, and capable of error? I do not believe it.
Do you think that the God who envisioned and created such a universe could be small-minded, mean, cruel, vindictive, and prone to mistakes? I don't believe that.
And now let us examine the character and conduct of this God as depicted for us in the Bible—the book which is alleged to have been directly revealed by God Himself.
And now let's take a look at the character and behavior of this God as represented in the Bible—the book that claims to have been directly revealed by God Himself.
JEHOVAH THE ADOPTED HEAVENLY FATHER OF CHRISTIANITY
In giving the above brief sketch of the known universe my object was to suggest that the Creator of a universe of such scope and grandeur must be a Being of vast power and the loftiest dignity.
In providing the brief overview of the known universe above, my aim was to suggest that the Creator of a universe of such extent and magnificence must be a Being of immense power and the highest dignity.
Now, the Christians claim that their God created this universe—not the universe He is described, in His own inspired word, as creating, but the universe revealed by science; the universe of twenty millions of suns.
Now, Christians say that their God created this universe—not the one He is described as having created in His own inspired word, but the universe uncovered by science; the universe of twenty million suns.
And the Christians claim that this God is a God of love, a God omnipotent, omnipresent, and eternal. And the Christians claim that this great God, the Creator of our wonderful universe, is the God revealed to us in the Bible.
And Christians say that this God is a God of love, an all-powerful, everywhere-present, and eternal God. They assert that this great God, the Creator of our amazing universe, is the God revealed to us in the Bible.
Let us, then, go to the Bible, and find out for ourselves whether the God therein revealed is any more like the ideal Christian God than the universe therein revealed is like the universe since discovered by man without the aid of divine inspiration.
Let’s then turn to the Bible and see for ourselves if the God described there is any more like the ideal Christian God than the universe it talks about is like the universe that humans have discovered on their own without any divine guidance.
As for the biblical God, Jahweh, or Jehovah, I shall try to show from the Bible itself that He was not all-wise, nor all-powerful, nor omnipresent; that He was not merciful nor just; but that, on the contrary, He was fickle, jealous, dishonourable, immoral, vindictive, barbarous, and cruel.
As for the biblical God, Jahweh, or Jehovah, I will attempt to demonstrate from the Bible itself that He was not all-wise, all-powerful, or everywhere present; that He was not merciful or just; but rather that, on the contrary, He was fickle, jealous, dishonorable, immoral, vindictive, barbaric, and cruel.
Neither was He, in any sense of the words, great nor good. But, in fact, He was a tribal god, an idol, made by man; and, as the idol of a savage and ignorant tribe, was Himself a savage and ignorant monster.
Neither was He, in any sense of the words, great nor good. But, in fact, He was a tribal god, an idol made by man; and, as the idol of a savage and ignorant tribe, was Himself a savage and ignorant monster.
First then, as to my claim that Jahweh, or Jehovah, was a tribal god. I shall begin by quoting from Shall We Understand the Bible? by the Rev. T. Rhondda Williams:
First then, regarding my assertion that Jahweh, or Jehovah, was a tribal god. I will start by quoting from Shall We Understand the Bible? by the Rev. T. Rhondda Williams:
The theology of the Jahwist is very childish and elementary, though it is not all on the same level. He thinks of God very much as in human form, holding intercourse with men almost as one of themselves. His document begins with Genesis ii. 4, and its first portion continues, without break, to the end of chapter iv. This portion contains the story of Eden. Here Jahweh moulds dust into human form, and breathes into it; plants a garden, and puts the man in it. Jahweh comes to the man in his sleep, and takes part of his body to make a woman, and so skilfully, apparently, that the man never wakes under the operation. Jahweh walks in the garden like a man in the cool of the day. He even makes coats for Adam and Eve. Further on the Jahwist has a flood story, in which Jahweh repents that he had made man, and decides to drown him, saving only one family. When all is over, and Noah sacrifices on his new altar, Jahweh smells a sweet savour, just as a hungry man smells welcome food. When men build the Tower of Babel, Jahweh comes down to see it—he cannot see it from where he is. In Genesis xviii. the Jahwist tells a story of three men coming to Abraham's tent. Abraham gives them water to wash their feet, and bread to eat, and Sarah makes cakes for them, and "they did eat"; altogether, they seemed to have had a nice time. As the story goes on, he leaves you to infer that one of these was Jahweh himself. It is J. who describes the story of Jacob wrestling with some mysterious person, who, by inference, is Jahweh. He tells a very strange story in Exodus iv. 24, that when Moses was returning into Egypt, at Jahweh's own request, Jahweh met him at a lodging-place, and sought to kill him. In Exodus xiv. 15 it is said Jahweh took the wheels off the chariots of the Egyptians. If we wanted to believe that such statements were true at all, we should resort to the device of saying they were figurative. But J. meant them literally. The Jahwist would have no difficulty in thinking of God in this way. The story of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah belongs to this same document, in which, you remember, Jahweh says: "I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it which is come unto me; and if not, I will know" (Gen. xviii. 21). That God was omniscient and omnipresent had never occurred to the Jahwist. Jahweh, like a man, had to go and see if he wanted to know. There is, however, some compensation in the fact that he can move about without difficulty—he can come down and go up. One might say, perhaps, that in J., though Jahweh cannot be everywhere, he can go to almost any place. All this is just like a child's thought. The child, at Christmas, can believe that, though Santa Claus cannot be everywhere, he can move about with wonderful facility, and, though he is a man, he is rather mysterious. The Jahwist's thought of God represents the childhood stage of the national life.
The theology of the Jahwist feels very simplistic and basic, although it varies in depth. He imagines God primarily in human form, interacting with people almost as if He were one of them. His text starts with Genesis ii. 4 and continues seamlessly to the end of chapter iv. This section includes the story of Eden. Here, Jahweh shapes dust into a human form and breathes life into it; plants a garden, and places the man in it. Jahweh visits the man in his sleep and takes a part of his body to create a woman, doing so so skillfully that the man remains asleep throughout the procedure. Jahweh walks in the garden like a person during the cool of the day. He even makes coats for Adam and Eve. Later, the Jahwist tells a flood story, in which Jahweh regrets having created humanity and decides to flood the earth, saving only one family. After it’s all over, and Noah makes a sacrifice on his new altar, Jahweh smells a pleasing aroma, just like a hungry person smells delicious food. When people construct the Tower of Babel, Jahweh descends to check it out—He can’t see it from where He is. In Genesis xviii, the Jahwist narrates a story about three men arriving at Abraham's tent. Abraham offers them water to wash their feet and bread to eat, and Sarah makes cakes for them, and "they did eat"; overall, it seems they had a good time. As the story unfolds, it implies that one of these men was Jahweh Himself. It is J. who recounts the tale of Jacob wrestling with a mysterious figure who, by implication, is Jahweh. He shares a very unusual story in Exodus iv. 24, where Jahweh meets Moses at a lodging place while Moses is returning to Egypt at Jahweh's own request and attempts to kill him. In Exodus xiv. 15, it is mentioned that Jahweh removed the wheels from the Egyptian chariots. If we were to believe such statements were true at all, we’d have to claim they were figurative. But J. intended them literally. The Jahwist wouldn’t struggle to conceive of God this way. The account of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah also belongs to this document, where Jahweh states: "I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it which is come unto me; and if not, I will know" (Gen. xviii. 21). The idea that God was all-knowing and everywhere present never crossed the Jahwist's mind. Jahweh, like a human, needed to go and see to gain knowledge. However, there is some comfort in the fact that He is able to move around easily—He can go down and come up. One might say that in J., while Jahweh cannot be everywhere, He can go almost anywhere. All of this resembles a child's perspective. A child at Christmas can believe that, even if Santa Claus can’t be everywhere, he manages to move around with amazing speed and, despite being a man, has an air of mystery. The Jahwist's understanding of God reflects a childlike stage in the national life.
Later, Mr. Williams writes:
Later, Mr. Williams says:
All this shows that at one time Jahweh was one of many gods; other gods were real gods. The Israelites themselves believed, for example, that Chemosh was as truly the god of the Moabites as Jahweh was theirs, and they speak of Chemosh giving territory to his people to inherit, just as Jahweh had given them territory (Judges xi. 24). Just as a King of Israel would speak of Jahweh, the King of Moab speaks of Chemosh. His god sends him to battle. If he is defeated, the god is angry; if he succeeds, the god is favourable. And we have seen that there was a time when the Israelite believed Chemosh to be as real for Moab as Jahweh for himself. You find the same thing everywhere. The old Assyrian kings said exactly the same thing of the god Assur. Assur sent them to battle, gave defeat or victory, as he thought fit. The history, however, is very obscure up to the time of Samuel, and uncertain for some time after. Samuel organised a Jahweh party. David worshipped Jahweh only, though he regards it as possible to be driven out of Jahweh's inheritance into that of other gods (1 Sam. xxvi. 19). Solomon was not exclusively devoted to Jahweh, for he built places of worship for other deities as well.
All this shows that at one point, Yahweh was just one of many gods; other gods were considered real as well. The Israelites themselves believed, for instance, that Chemosh was just as much the god of the Moabites as Yahweh was theirs, and they talked about Chemosh giving land to his people to inherit, just like Yahweh had given them land (Judges xi. 24). Just as a King of Israel would refer to Yahweh, the King of Moab speaks of Chemosh. His god sends him into battle. If he loses, the god is angry; if he wins, the god is pleased. We know there was a time when the Israelites believed Chemosh was just as real for Moab as Yahweh was for them. This idea is found everywhere. The old Assyrian kings said exactly the same thing about the god Assur. Assur sent them into battle, determining defeat or victory as he saw fit. However, history is quite unclear up until the time of Samuel and remains uncertain for some time after that. Samuel organized a Yahweh group. David worshipped Yahweh exclusively, although he considered it possible to be driven out of Yahweh's inheritance into that of other gods (1 Sam. xxvi. 19). Solomon was not solely devoted to Yahweh, as he built places of worship for other deities as well.
In the chapter on "Different Conceptions of Providence in the Bible," Mr. Williams says:
In the chapter titled "Different Views of Providence in the Bible," Mr. Williams says:
I have asked you to read Judges iii. 15-30, iv. 17-24, v. 24-31. The first is the story of Ehud getting at Eglon, Israel's enemy, by deceit, and killing him—an act followed by a great slaughter of Moabites. The second is the story of Jael pretending to play the friend to Sisera, and then murdering him. The third is the eulogy of Jael for doing so, as "blessed above women," in the so-called Song of Deborah. Here, you see, Providence is only concerned with the fortunes of Israel; any deceit and any cruelty is right which brings success to this people. Providence is not concerned with morality; nor is it concerned with individuals, except as the individual serves or opposes Israel.
I asked you to read Judges 3:15-30, 4:17-24, and 5:24-31. The first is the story of Ehud sneaking up on Eglon, Israel's enemy, by trickery and killing him—an act that leads to a massive slaughter of Moabites. The second is about Jael pretending to befriend Sisera and then killing him. The third is a praise of Jael for doing so, as "blessed among women," in the so-called Song of Deborah. Here, you see, Providence only cares about Israel's fortunes; any deceit and cruelty is acceptable if it benefits this people. Providence doesn’t care about morality; it doesn't focus on individuals except as they serve or oppose Israel.
In these two chapters Mr. Williams shows that the early conception of God was a very low one, and that it underwent considerable change. In fact, he says, with great candour and courage, that the early Bible conception of God is one which we cannot now accept.
In these two chapters, Mr. Williams demonstrates that the early idea of God was quite limited and that it evolved significantly over time. In fact, he states, with impressive honesty and bravery, that the early Biblical view of God is one we cannot accept today.
With this I entirely agree. We cannot accept as the God of Creation this savage idol of an obscure tribe, and we have renounced Him, and are ashamed of Him, not because of any later divine revelation, but because mankind have become too enlightened, too humane, and too honourable to tolerate Jehovah.
With this, I completely agree. We can't accept this brutal idol of a lesser-known tribe as the God of Creation; we've rejected Him and feel ashamed of Him, not due to any later divine revelation, but because humanity has become too enlightened, too compassionate, and too honorable to tolerate Jehovah.
And yet the Christian religion adopted Jehovah, and called upon its followers to worship and believe Him, on pain of torture, or death, or excommunication in this world, and of hell-fire in the world to come. It is astounding.
And yet the Christian religion embraced Jehovah and urged its followers to worship and believe in Him, under the threat of torture, death, or excommunication in this life, along with hellfire in the afterlife. It’s astonishing.
But lest the evidence offered by Mr. Williams should not be considered sufficient, I shall quote from another very useful book, The Evolution of the Idea of God, by the late Grant Allen. In this book Mr. Allen clearly traces the origins of the various ideas of God, and we hear of Jehovah again, as a kind of tribal stone idol, carried about in a box or ark. I will quote as fully as space permits:
But just in case Mr. Williams's evidence isn’t seen as enough, I’ll refer to another very helpful book, The Evolution of the Idea of God, by the late Grant Allen. In this book, Mr. Allen clearly outlines the origins of different concepts of God, and we learn about Jehovah again, described as a kind of tribal stone idol, carried around in a box or ark. I'll quote as much as space allows:
But Jahweh was an object of portable size, for, omitting for the present the descriptions in the Pentateuch—which seem likely to be of later date, and not too trustworthy, through their strenuous Jehovistic editing—he was carried from Shiloh in his ark to the front during the great battle with the Philistines at Ebenezer; and the Philistines were afraid, for they said, "A god is come into the camp." But when the Philistines captured the ark, the rival god, Dagon, fell down and broke in pieces—so Hebrew legend declared—before the face of Jahweh. After the Philistines restored the sacred object, it rested for a time at Kirjath-jearim till David, on the capture of Jerusalem from the Jebusites, went down to that place to bring up from thence the ark of the god; and as it went, on a new cart, they "played before Jahweh on all manner of instruments," and David himself "danced before Jahweh."... The children of Israel in early times carried about with them a tribal god, Jahweh, whose presence in their midst was intimately connected with a certain ark or chest containing a stone object or objects. This chest was readily portable, and could be carried to the front in case of warfare. They did not know the origin of the object in the ark with certainty; but they regarded it emphatically as "Jahweh their god, which led them out of the land of Egypt."... I do not see, therefore, how we can easily avoid the obvious inference that Jahweh the god of the Hebrews, who later became sublimated and etherealised into the God of Christianity, was, in his origin, nothing more nor less than the ancestral sacred stone of the people of Israel, however sculptured, and, perhaps, in the very last resort of all, the unhewn monumental pillar of some early Semitic sheikh or chieftain.
But Yahweh was a portable deity. If we skip over the descriptions in the Pentateuch for now—since they likely date later and might not be too reliable due to their intense Jehovistic editing—he was carried from Shiloh in his ark to the battlefield during the major fight against the Philistines at Ebenezer. The Philistines were terrified, saying, “A god has come into the camp.” However, when they captured the ark, their rival god, Dagon, fell down and shattered—so Hebrew tradition claims—before Yahweh. After the Philistines returned the sacred object, it stayed for a while in Kirjath-jearim until David, upon capturing Jerusalem from the Jebusites, went there to bring up the ark of God. As it moved on a new cart, they "played before Yahweh with all kinds of instruments," and David himself "danced before Yahweh."... The children of Israel in early times carried with them a tribal god, Yahweh, whose presence was closely linked to a specific ark or chest that contained some stone object or objects. This chest was easily portable, allowing them to take it to the front lines of battle. They weren't sure of the object's origin but regarded it firmly as "Yahweh their god, who brought them out of Egypt."... Therefore, I don’t see how we can easily avoid the clear conclusion that Yahweh, the god of the Hebrews who later transformed into the ethereal God of Christianity, was, at his origin, simply the ancestral sacred stone of the people of Israel, whatever its form, and, ultimately, possibly the uncarved monumental pillar of some early Semitic leader or chieftain.
It was, indeed, as the Rev. C. E. Beeby says, in his book Creed and Life, a sad mistake of St. Augustine to tack this tribal fetish in his box on to the Christian religion as the All-Father, and Creator of the Universe. For Jehovah was a savage war-god, and, as such, was impotent to save the tribe who worshipped him.
It was, indeed, as Rev. C. E. Beeby states in his book Creed and Life, a serious error for St. Augustine to attach this tribal belief to the Christian religion as the All-Father and Creator of the Universe. For Jehovah was a brutal war god and, as a result, was powerless to save the tribe that worshipped him.
But let us look further into the accounts of this original God of the Christians, and see how he comported himself, and let us put our examples under separate heads; thus:
But let’s take a closer look at the accounts of this original God of the Christians and see how he acted, and let’s organize our examples under different headings; like this:
Jehovah's Anger
God's Anger
Jahweh's bad temper is constantly displayed in the Bible. Jahweh made a man, whom he supposed to be perfect. When the man turned bad on his hands, Jahweh was angry, and cursed him and his seed for thousands of years. This vindictive act is accepted by the Apostle Paul as a natural thing for a God of Love to do.
Jahweh's bad temper is constantly shown in the Bible. Jahweh created a man, whom he thought would be perfect. When the man went bad, Jahweh got angry and cursed him and his descendants for thousands of years. This vengeful act is seen by the Apostle Paul as a normal response for a God of Love to make.
Jahweh who had already cursed all the seed of Adam, was so angry about man's sin, in the time of Noah, that he decided to drown all the people on the earth except Noah's family, and not only that, but to drown nearly all the innocent animals as well.
Jahweh, who had already cursed all of Adam's descendants, was so angry about humanity's sin during Noah's time that he decided to flood the entire earth, sparing only Noah's family. He also chose to drown nearly all the innocent animals.
When the children of Israel, who had eaten nothing but manna for forty years, asked Jahweh for a change of diet, Jahweh lost his temper again, and sent amongst them "fiery serpents," so that "much people of Israel died." But still the desire for other food remained, and the Jews wept for meat. Then the Lord ordered Moses to speak to the people as follows:
When the Israelites, who had eaten nothing but manna for forty years, asked God for a change in their diet, God got angry again and sent "fiery serpents" among them, resulting in the death of many people in Israel. However, the craving for different food persisted, and the Israelites cried for meat. Then the Lord commanded Moses to tell the people the following:
... The Lord will give you flesh, and ye shall eat. Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days nor twenty days: but even a whole month, until it come out of your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you; because that ye have despised the Lord, which is among you, and have wept before Him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt?
... The Lord will give you meat, and you will eat. You won't eat just one day, or two days, or five days, not ten days or twenty days: but a whole month, until it comes out of your nostrils and becomes disgusting to you; because you have rejected the Lord, who is with you, and have cried out to Him, saying, Why did we leave Egypt?
Then Jahweh sent immense numbers of quails, and the people ate them, and the anger of their angry god came upon them in the act, and smote them with "a very great plague."
Then Yahweh sent a huge number of quails, and the people ate them, and the anger of their furious god came upon them right then, and struck them with "a very great plague."
One more instance out of many. In the First Book of Samuel we are told that on the return of Jahweh in his ark from the custody of the Philistines some men of Bethshemesh looked into the ark. This made Jahweh so angry that he smote the people, and slew more than fifty thousand of them.
One more example out of many. In the First Book of Samuel, we learn that when Yahweh returned in His ark from the custody of the Philistines, some men of Bethshemesh looked inside the ark. This made Yahweh so angry that He struck the people down, killing more than fifty thousand of them.
The Injustice of Jehovah
The Injustice of God
I have already instanced Jahweh's injustice in cursing the seed of Adam for Adam's sin, and in destroying the whole animal creation, except a selected few, because he was angry with mankind. In the Book of Samuel we are told that Jahweh sent three years' famine upon the whole nation because of the sins of Saul, and that his wrath was only appeased by the hanging in cold blood of seven of Saul's sons for the evil committed by their father.
I have already pointed out Jahweh's injustice in cursing Adam's descendants for Adam's sin and in wiping out all of animal life, except for a chosen few, because He was upset with humanity. In the Book of Samuel, it says that Jahweh brought a famine on the entire nation for three years due to Saul's sins, and that His anger was only calmed by the cold-blooded execution of seven of Saul's sons for the wrongs their father committed.
In the Book of Joshua is the story of how Achan, having stolen some gold, was ordered to be burnt; and how Joshua and the Israelites took "Achan, and his sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had," and stoned them to death, and "burnt them with fire."
In the Book of Joshua, there's a story about how Achan, after stealing some gold, was sentenced to be burned. Joshua and the Israelites took "Achan, and his sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and his donkeys, and his sheep, and his tent, and everything he owned," stoned them to death, and then "burned them with fire."
In the First Book of Chronicles the devil persuades David to take a census of Israel. And again Jahweh acted in blind wrath and injustice, for he sent a pestilence, which slew seventy thousand of the people for David's fault. But David he allowed to live. In Samuel we learn how Jahweh, because of an attack upon the Israelites four hundred years before the time of speaking, ordered Saul to destroy the Amalekites, "man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass." And Saul did as he was directed; but because he spared King Agag, the Lord deprived him of the crown and made David king in his stead.
In the First Book of Chronicles, the devil convinces David to take a census of Israel. Once again, Yahweh acted in blind anger and injustice, sending a plague that killed seventy thousand people because of David's mistake. But David was allowed to live. In Samuel, we learn that Yahweh, due to an attack on the Israelites four hundred years earlier, commanded Saul to wipe out the Amalekites, “man and woman, infant and nursing baby, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.” Saul followed these orders, but because he spared King Agag, the Lord took away his crown and made David king instead.
The Immorality Of Jehovah
The Immorality of Jehovah
In the Second Book of Chronicles Jehovah gets Ahab, King of Israel, killed by putting lies into the mouths of the prophets:
In the Second Book of Chronicles, God has Ahab, the King of Israel, killed by putting falsehoods into the mouths of the prophets:
And the Lord said, Who shall entice Ahab, king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one spake, saying after this manner, and another saying after that manner. Then there came out a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will entice him. And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And the Lord said, Thou shalt entice him, and thou shalt also prevail: go out, and do even so.
And the Lord said, "Who will persuade Ahab, the king of Israel, to go up and be defeated at Ramoth-gilead?" One person suggested this way, and another suggested that way. Then a spirit came forward and stood before the Lord, saying, "I will persuade him." And the Lord asked him, "How will you do that?" He answered, "I will go and be a lying spirit in the mouths of all his prophets." And the Lord said, "You will persuade him, and you will succeed: go out and do just that."
In Deuteronomy are the following orders as to conduct in war:
In Deuteronomy, there are the following instructions regarding behavior in war:
When thou goest forth to war against thine enemies, and the Lord thy God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive. And seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire unto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife; Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house; and she shall shave her head, and pare her nails; And she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and shall remain in thine house, and bewail her father and her mother a full month: and after that thou shalt go in unto her, and be her husband, and she shall be thy wife. And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shall let her go whither she will; but thou shalt not sell her at all for money, thou shalt not make merchandise of her, because thou hast humbled her.
When you go out to battle against your enemies, and the Lord your God has given them into your hands, and you have taken them captive. And you see among the captives a beautiful woman, and you desire her and want her to be your wife; then you shall bring her home to your house; and she shall shave her head and trim her nails. She shall remove the clothes of her captivity and stay in your house, mourning for her father and mother for a full month. After that, you shall go in to her, and be her husband, and she shall be your wife. And if you are not pleased with her, then you shall let her go wherever she wants; but you shall not sell her for money or treat her as merchandise, since you have humiliated her.
The children of Israel, having been sent out by Jahweh to punish the Midianites, "slew all the males." But Moses was wrath, because they had spared the women, and he ordered them to kill all the married women, and to take the single women "for themselves." The Lord allowed this brutal act—which included the murder of all the male children—to be consummated. There were sixteen thousand females spared, of which we are told that "the Lord's tribute was thirty and two."
The children of Israel, sent out by the Lord to punish the Midianites, "killed all the men." But Moses was angry because they had spared the women, so he commanded them to kill all the married women and take the single women "for themselves." The Lord permitted this horrific act, which included the killing of all the male children. Sixteen thousand females were spared, and it is said that "the Lord's tribute was thirty-two."
The Cruelty Of Jehovah
The Cruelty of God
I could find in the Bible more instances of Jahweh's cruelty and barbarity and lack of mercy than I can find room for.
I could find more examples of Jahweh's cruelty, barbarity, and lack of mercy in the Bible than I have space to list.
In Deuteronomy, the Lord hardens the heart of Sihon, King of Hesbon, to resist the Jews, and then "utterly destroyed the men, women, and little ones of every city."
In Deuteronomy, the Lord makes Sihon, King of Hesbon, stubborn to resist the Jews, and then "completely destroyed the men, women, and children of every city."
In Leviticus, Jahweh threatens that if the Israelites will not reform he will "walk contrary to them in fury, and they shall eat the flesh of their own sons and daughters."
In Leviticus, Yahweh warns that if the Israelites don't change their ways, he will "walk against them in anger, and they shall eat the flesh of their own sons and daughters."
In Deuteronomy is an account of how Bashan was utterly destroyed, men, women, and children being slain.
In Deuteronomy, there's a description of how Bashan was completely destroyed, with men, women, and children all being killed.
In the same book occur the following passages:
In the same book, the following passages can be found:
When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; And when the Lord thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, or show mercy unto them.
When the Lord your God brings you into the land you are about to possess, and has driven out many nations before you, including the Hittites, Girgashites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites—seven nations greater and stronger than you; And when the Lord your God hands them over to you, you must defeat them completely; you must not make any agreements with them or show them mercy.
That is from chapter vii. In chapter xx. there are further instructions of a like horrible kind:
That is from chapter 7. In chapter 20, there are additional instructions of a similarly disturbing nature:
Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very far off from thee, which are not of the cities of these nations. But of the cities of these people, which the Lord thy God doth give thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that breatheth: But thou shalt utterly destroy them; namely, the Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee.
So you will do to all the cities that are very far from you, which are not part of the cities of these nations. But concerning the cities of these people that the Lord your God gives you as an inheritance, you shall not let any living thing survive: You must completely destroy them; specifically, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord your God has commanded you.
And here, in a long quotation, is an example of the mercy of Jahweh, and his faculty for cursing:
And here, in a long quote, is an example of the mercy of Yahweh, and his ability to curse:
The Lord shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it. The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed. The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. And thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away. The Lord will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart:... And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, which the Lord thy God hath given thee. And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the Lord thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the straightness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee: So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eyes shall be evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave.... For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn into the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains. I will heap mischiefs upon them; I will spend mine arrows upon them. They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with bitter destruction: I will also send the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust. The sword without, and terror within, shall destroy both the young man and the virgin, the suckling also with the man of grey hairs.
The Lord will bring a plague upon you until He wipes you off the land you are about to possess. The Lord will strike you with wasting disease, fever, inflammation, scorching heat, and with war, and with disappointment, and with rot; and they will chase you until you are gone. The sky above you will be like a solid mass, and the ground beneath you will be like iron. The rain in your land will turn to dust and powder: it will come down on you from the sky until you are destroyed. The Lord will cause you to be defeated before your enemies: you will go out against them in one direction but flee in seven. You will be scattered across all the kingdoms of the earth. Your dead body will be food for all the birds in the sky and for the wild animals on the earth, and no one will scare them away. The Lord will strike you with the skin diseases of Egypt, with tumors, scabs, and itching that you cannot heal. The Lord will strike you with madness, blindness, and confusion of mind:... He will lay siege to you at all your gates until your high and fortified walls come down, the ones you trusted in, throughout your land: He will lay siege to you at all your gates in the land that the Lord your God has given you. You will eat the flesh of your own children, the sons and daughters the Lord your God has given you, during the siege and in the desperate situation your enemies will put you in: So that even the most sensitive and delicate man among you will have an evil eye toward his brother, his wife, and the few children he has left.... For a fire is kindled in my anger, and it will burn down to the lowest depths, consuming the earth along with its harvest, and igniting the foundations of the mountains. I will bring troubles upon them; I will shoot my arrows at them. They will be consumed with hunger, devoured by scorching heat, and face awful destruction: I will also send wild beasts against them, along with the venom of snakes from the dust. The sword outside and fear inside will destroy both the young man and the virgin, the nursing baby as well as the old man with gray hair.
I think I have quoted enough to show that what I say of the Jewish God Jehovah is based on fact. But I could, if needful, heap proof on proof, for the books of the Old Testament reek with blood, and are horrible with atrocities.
I think I've quoted enough to prove that what I'm saying about the Jewish God Jehovah is based on fact. But if necessary, I could provide more evidence, as the books of the Old Testament are filled with violence and terrible acts.
Now, consider, is the God of whom we have been reading a God of love? Is He the Father of Christ? Is He not rather the savage idol of a savage tribe?
Now, think about it: is the God we've been reading about a God of love? Is He the Father of Christ? Or is He more like the brutal idol of a ruthless tribe?
Man and his gods: what a tragi-comedy it is. Man has never seen one of his gods, never heard the voice of one of his gods, does not know the shape, expression, or bearing of one of his gods. Yet man has cursed man, hated man, hunted man, tortured man, and murdered man, for the sake of shadows and fantasies of his own terror, or vanity, or desire. We tiny, vain feeblenesses, we fussy ephemera; we sting each other, hate each other, hiss at each other, for the sake of the monster gods of our own delirium. As we are whirled upon our spinning, glowing planet through the unfathomable spaces, where myriads of suns, like golden bees, gleam through the awful mystery of "the vast void night," what are the phantom gods to us? They are no more than the waterspouts on the ocean, or the fleeting shadows on the hills. But the man, and the woman, and the child, and the dog with its wistful eyes; these know us, touch us, appeal to us, love us, serve us, grieve us.
Man and his gods: what a tragicomedy it is. Man has never seen one of his gods, never heard the voice of one of his gods, doesn't know the shape, expression, or presence of one of his gods. Yet man has cursed man, hated man, hunted man, tortured man, and murdered man for the sake of shadows and fantasies born from his own fear, vanity, or desire. We tiny, vain weaknesses, we fussy ephemera; we sting each other, hate each other, hiss at each other, for the sake of the monstrous gods of our own madness. As we’re spun around on our glowing planet through the unfathomable spaces, where countless stars, like golden bees, twinkle through the terrifying mystery of "the vast void night," what are the phantom gods to us? They are no more than waterspouts on the ocean or fleeting shadows on the hills. But the man, the woman, the child, and the dog with its longing eyes; these know us, touch us, reach out to us, love us, serve us, and grieve for us.
Shall we kill these, or revile them, or desert them, for the sake of the lurid ghost in the cloud, or the fetish in his box?
Shall we kill these, criticize them, or abandon them, for the sake of the creepy ghost in the cloud, or the object in his box?
Do you think the bloodthirsty vindictive Jahweh, who prized nothing but his own aggrandisement, and slew or cursed all who offended him, is the Creator, the same who made the jewels of the Pleiades, and the resplendent mystery of the Milky Way?
Do you really think the bloodthirsty, vengeful Yahweh, who cared for nothing but his own power and killed or cursed anyone who upset him, is the Creator, the same one who made the jewels of the Pleiades and the brilliant mystery of the Milky Way?
Is this unspeakable monster, Jahweh, the Father of Christ? Is he the God who inspired Buddha, and Shakespeare, and Herschel, and Beethoven, and Darwin, and Plato, and Bach? No; not he. But in warfare and massacre, in rapine and in rape, in black revenge and deadly malice, in slavery, and polygamy, and the debasement of women; and in the pomps, vanities, and greeds of royalty, of clericalism, and of usury and barter—we may easily discern the influence of his ferocious and abominable personality. It is time to have done with this nightmare fetish of a murderous tribe of savages. We have no use for him. We have no criminal so ruthless nor so blood-guilty as he. He is not fit to touch our cities, imperfect as we are. The thought of him defiles and nauseates. We should think him too horrible and pitiless for a devil, this red-handed, black-hearted Jehovah of the Jews.
Is this unspeakable monster, Yahweh, the Father of Christ? Is he the God who inspired Buddha, Shakespeare, Herschel, Beethoven, Darwin, Plato, and Bach? No; definitely not. But in warfare and massacre, in pillaging and in rape, in dark revenge and deadly malice, in slavery, polygamy, and the mistreatment of women; and in the excesses, vanities, and greed of royalty, clericalism, and usury and barter—we can easily see the influence of his vicious and terrible personality. It's time to move on from this nightmare symbol of a murderous tribe of savages. We have no need for him. We have no criminal as heartless or as blood-guilty as he. He is not fit to touch our cities, as imperfect as we are. The thought of him is contaminating and sickening. We should consider him too horrifying and merciless even for a devil, this red-handed, black-hearted Jehovah of the Jews.
And yet: in the inspired Book, in the Holy Bible, this awful creature is still enshrined as "God the Father Almighty." It is marvellous. It is beyond the comprehension of any man not blinded by superstition, not warped by prejudice and old-time convention. This the God of Heaven? This the Father of Christ? This the Creator of the Milky Way? No. He will not do. He is not big enough. He is not good enough. He is not clean enough. He is a spiritual nightmare: a bad dream born in savage minds of terror and ignorance and a tigerish lust for blood.
And yet, in the inspired Book, in the Holy Bible, this terrifying being is still regarded as "God the Father Almighty." It's astonishing. It's beyond the understanding of anyone who isn't blinded by superstition, warped by prejudice, or stuck in outdated beliefs. This is the God of Heaven? This is the Father of Christ? This is the Creator of the Milky Way? No. He doesn't measure up. He isn't good enough. He isn't pure enough. He is a spiritual nightmare: a bad dream born from the savage minds of fear and ignorance and a predatory thirst for blood.
But if He is not the Most High, if He is not the Heavenly Father, if He is not the King of kings, the Bible is not an inspired book, and its claims to divine revelation will not stand. THE HEROES OF THE BIBLE
But if He isn't the Most High, if He isn't the Heavenly Father, if He isn't the King of kings, then the Bible isn't an inspired book, and its claims to divine revelation won't hold up. THE HEROES OF THE BIBLE
Carlyle said we might judge a people by their heroes. The heroes of the Bible, like the God of the Bible, are immoral savages. That is because the Bible is a compilation from the literature of savage and immoral tribes.
Carlyle said we can judge a society by its heroes. The heroes of the Bible, just like the God of the Bible, are immoral savages. This is because the Bible is a collection of writings from savage and immoral tribes.
Had the Bible been the word of God we should have found in it a lofty and a pure ideal of God. We should not have found in it open approval—divine approval—of such unspeakable savages as Moses, David, Solomon, Jacob, and Lot.
Had the Bible been the word of God, we would have found a high and pure ideal of God in it. We wouldn’t have found open approval—divine approval—of such appalling individuals as Moses, David, Solomon, Jacob, and Lot.
Let us consider the lives of a few of the Bible heroes. We will begin with Moses.
Let’s take a look at the lives of some of the heroes from the Bible. We’ll start with Moses.
We used to be taught in school that Moses was the meekest man the world has known: and we used to marvel.
We were taught in school that Moses was the most humble person the world has ever known, and we used to be amazed.
It is written in the second chapter of Exodus thus:
It is written in the second chapter of Exodus like this:
And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens: and he spied an Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one of his brethren. And he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid him in the sand. And when he went out the second day, behold two men of the Hebrews strove together: and he said to him that did the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow? And he said, Who made thee a prince and a judge over us? intendest thou to kill me as thou killedst the Egyptian? And Moses feared, and said, Surely this thing is known.
In those days, when Moses had grown up, he went out to his fellow Israelites and saw their struggles. He noticed an Egyptian beating a Hebrew, one of his own people. He looked around to make sure no one was watching, and when he saw that there was no one, he killed the Egyptian and buried him in the sand. The next day, he went out again and saw two Hebrews fighting. He said to the one who was in the wrong, "Why are you hitting your friend?" The man replied, "Who made you our ruler and judge? Are you planning to kill me like you killed the Egyptian?" Moses was afraid and thought, "What I did must be known."
The meekest of men slays an Egyptian deliberately and in cold blood. It may be pleaded that the Egyptian was doing wrong; but the remarks of the Hebrew suggest that even the countrymen of Moses looked upon his act of violence with disfavour.
The gentlest of men deliberately kills an Egyptian in cold blood. It could be argued that the Egyptian was in the wrong; however, the comments from the Hebrews imply that even Moses' own people frowned upon his violent act.
But the meekness of Moses is further illustrated in the laws attributed to him, in which the death penalty is almost as common as it was in England in the Middle Ages.
But Moses's humility is further shown in the laws credited to him, where the death penalty is nearly as common as it was in England during the Middle Ages.
Also, in the thirty-first chapter of Numbers we have the following story. The Lord commands Moses to "avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites," after which Moses is to die. Moses sends out an army:
Also, in the thirty-first chapter of Numbers we have the following story. The Lord commands Moses to "take revenge on the Midianites for the children of Israel," after which Moses is to die. Moses sends out an army:
And they warred against the Midianites, as the Lord commanded Moses; and they slew all the males. And they slew the kings of Midian, besides the rest of them that were slain; namely Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword. And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.... And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle. And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive? Behold, these called the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the Lord. Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him. But all the women children that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
They went to war against the Midianites, just as the Lord instructed Moses; and they killed all the males. They also killed the kings of Midian, along with the others who were slain: Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian. They also killed Balaam son of Beor with the sword. The Israelites took all the women of Midian and their little ones captive, and they seized all their cattle, flocks, and goods. They burned all their cities where they lived and all their beautiful forts with fire. They took all the spoils and all the prey, both from men and beasts.... Moses was angry with the officers of the army, the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, who returned from the battle. Moses said to them, “Have you kept all the women alive? Look, these women caused the children of Israel to commit sin against the Lord in the matter of Peor, and as a result, there was a plague among the Lord’s congregation. Therefore, kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman who has slept with a man. But keep alive all the female children who have not slept with a man for yourselves.
Moses is a patriarch of the Jews, and the meekest man. But suppose any pagan or Mohammedan general were to behave to a Christian city as Moses behaved to the people of Midian, what should we say of him? But God was pleased with him.
Moses is a founding figure of the Jews and the humblest man. But if any pagan or Muslim leader treated a Christian city the way Moses treated the people of Midian, what would we think of him? Yet, God was pleased with him.
Further, in the sixteenth chapter of Numbers you will find how Moses the Meek treated Korah, Dathan, and Abiram for rebelling against himself and Aaron; how the earth opened and swallowed these men and their families and friends, at a hint from Moses; and how the Lord slew with fire from heaven two hundred and fifty men who were offering incense, and how afterwards there came a pestilence by which some fourteen thousand persons died.
Further, in the sixteenth chapter of Numbers, you will find how Moses, the Meek, dealt with Korah, Dathan, and Abiram for rebelling against him and Aaron; how the earth opened up and swallowed these men along with their families and friends, at Moses' command; and how the Lord sent down fire from heaven to kill two hundred and fifty men who were offering incense. Afterwards, a plague broke out, leading to the deaths of about fourteen thousand people.
Moses was a politician; his brother was a priest. I shall express no opinion of the pair; but I quote from the Book of Exodus, as follows:
Moses was a politician, and his brother was a priest. I won't share my thoughts on the two of them, but I’ll quote from the Book of Exodus, as follows:
And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves.
And when the people saw that Moses was taking a long time to come down from the mountain, they gathered together around Aaron and said to him, "Come on, make us some gods to lead us. As for this Moses, the guy who brought us out of Egypt, we have no idea what happened to him." Aaron replied, "Take off the gold earrings from your wives, your sons, and your daughters, and bring them to me." So all the people took off their gold earrings and brought them to Aaron. He took what they gave him and shaped it into a calf by melting it down and using a tool to carve it. Then they said, "These are your gods, Israel, who brought you out of Egypt." When Aaron saw this, he built an altar in front of the calf and announced, "Tomorrow will be a festival to the Lord." The next morning, they got up early, offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings. The people sat down to eat and drink, and then they got up to have a good time. Then the Lord said to Moses, "Go down, because your people, whom you brought out of Egypt, have turned away from me."
Aaron, when asked by Moses why he has done this thing, tells a lie:
Aaron, when Moses asks him why he did this, lies:
And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them? And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot; thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief. For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it to me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf. And when Moses saw that the people were naked; (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies:) Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the Lord's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him. And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses; and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
And Moses said to Aaron, What did these people do to you, that you have brought such a huge sin on them? And Aaron replied, Don’t let your anger burn hot; you know these people are prone to trouble. They said to me, Make us gods that will go before us: because as for this Moses, the man who brought us out of Egypt, we don’t know what’s happened to him. So I told them, Anyone who has gold, take it off. They gave it to me, and I threw it into the fire, and out came this calf. When Moses saw that the people were unrestrained; (because Aaron had let them get out of control, causing shame among their enemies:) Then Moses stood at the entrance of the camp and said, Who is on the Lord's side? Let him come to me. And all the sons of Levi gathered around him. He said to them, This is what the Lord God of Israel says: Each of you put your sword by your side and go back and forth through the camp, killing every man his brother, every man his companion, and every man his neighbor. And the sons of Levi did as Moses commanded; and that day about three thousand men fell among the people.
So much for this meek father of the Jews.
So much for this humble father of the Jews.
And now let us consider David and his son Solomon, the greatest of the Bible kings, and the ancestors of Jesus Christ.
And now let's talk about David and his son Solomon, the greatest kings in the Bible and the ancestors of Jesus Christ.
Judging King David by the Bible record, I should conclude that he was a cruel, treacherous, and licentious savage. He lived for some time as a bandit, robbing the subjects of the King of Gath, who had given him shelter. When asked about this by the king, David lied. As to the nature of his conduct at this time, no room is left for doubt by the story of Nabal. David demanded blackmail of Nabal, and, on its being refused, set out with four hundred armed men to rob Nabal, and kill every male on his estate. This he was prevented from doing by Nabal's wife, who came out to meet David with fine presents and fine words. Ten days later Nabal died, and David married his widow. See twenty-fifth chapter First Book of Samuel.
Judging King David by the Bible's account, I would conclude that he was a cruel, deceitful, and immoral person. He lived for a time as a bandit, stealing from the subjects of King Gath, who had taken him in. When the king asked him about this, David lied. The story of Nabal leaves no doubt about his behavior during this period. David demanded a bribe from Nabal, and when it was refused, he set out with four hundred armed men to rob Nabal and kill every male on his property. He was stopped by Nabal's wife, who came out to meet David with valuable gifts and persuasive words. Ten days later, Nabal died, and David married his widow. See twenty-fifth chapter First Book of Samuel.
David had seven wives, and many children. One of his favourite wives was Bathsheba, the widow of Uriah.
David had seven wives and many children. One of his favorite wives was Bathsheba, the widow of Uriah.
While Uriah was at "the front," fighting for David, that king seduced his wife, Bathsheba. To avoid discovery, David recalled Uriah from the war, and bade him go home to his wife. Uriah said it would dishonour him to seek ease and pleasure at home while other soldiers were enduring hardship at the front. The king then made the soldier drunk, but even so could not prevail.
While Uriah was at the front, fighting for David, the king seduced his wife, Bathsheba. To avoid being found out, David called Uriah back from the war and told him to go home to his wife. Uriah said it would be dishonorable to seek comfort at home while other soldiers were suffering on the front lines. The king then got Uriah drunk, but even then he couldn’t succeed.
Therefore David sent word to the general to place Uriah in the front of the battle, where the fight was hardest. And Uriah was killed, and David married Bathsheba, who became the mother of Solomon.
Therefore, David told the general to put Uriah at the front of the battle, where the fighting was toughest. Uriah was killed, and David married Bathsheba, who became the mother of Solomon.
So much for David's honour. Now for a sample of his humanity. I quote from the twelfth chapter of the Second Book of Samuel:
So much for David's honor. Now let's take a look at his humanity. I quote from the twelfth chapter of the Second Book of Samuel:
And Joab sent messengers to David, and said, I have fought against Rabbah, and have taken the city of waters. Now therefore gather the rest of the people together, and encamp against the city, and take it: lest I take the city, and it be called after my name. And David gathered all the people together, and went to Rabbah, and fought against it, and took it. And he took their king's crown from off his head, the weight whereof was a talent of gold with the precious stones: and it was set on David's head. And he brought forth the spoil of the city in great abundance. And he brought forth the people that were therein, and put them under saws, and under harrows of iron, and under axes of iron, and made them pass through the brick kiln: and thus did he unto all the cities of the children of Ammon. So David and all the people returned unto Jerusalem.
Joab sent messengers to David, saying, “I’ve fought against Rabbah and captured the city of waters. So gather the rest of the people and set up camp against the city, and take it, or else I’ll capture it, and it will be named after me.” David gathered everyone together, went to Rabbah, fought against it, and captured it. He took the king’s crown from his head; it weighed a talent of gold and had precious stones, and it was placed on David’s head. He brought out the spoils of the city in great abundance. He brought out the people who were there and put them under saws, under iron harrows, and under iron axes, and made them pass through the brick kiln. He did this to all the cities of the Ammonites. So David and all the people returned to Jerusalem.
But nothing in David's life became him so little as his leaving of it. I quote from the second chapter of the First Book of Kings. David, on his deathbed, is speaking to Solomon, his son:
But nothing in David's life suited him less than leaving it. I quote from the second chapter of the First Book of Kings. David, on his deathbed, is talking to Solomon, his son:
Moreover thou knowest also what Joab the son of Zeruiah did to me, and what he did to the two captains of the host of Israel, unto Abner the son of Ner, and unto Amasa the son of Jether, whom he slew, and shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war upon his girdle that was about his loins, and in his shoes that were on his feet. Do therefore according to thy wisdom, and let not his hoar head go down to the grave in peace. But show kindness unto the sons of Barzillai, the Gileadite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table; for so they came to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother. And, behold, thou hast with thee Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite of Bahurim, which cursed me with a grievous curse in the day when I went to Mahanaim: but he came down to meet me at Jordan, and I sware to him by the Lord, saying, I will not put thee to death with the sword. Now therefore hold him not guiltless: for thou art a wise man, and knowest what thou oughtest to do unto him; but his hoar head bring thou down to the grave with blood.
Moreover, you also know what Joab, the son of Zeruiah, did to me and what he did to the two commanders of the Israelite army, Abner, the son of Ner, and Amasa, the son of Jether. He killed them, shedding the blood of war during peacetime, staining his belt and the shoes he wore with their blood. So, act according to your wisdom, and don’t let his gray hair go down to the grave in peace. But show kindness to the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be among those who eat at your table, for they came to me when I fled from your brother Absalom. And look, you have Shimei, the son of Gera, a Benjamite from Bahurim, who cursed me with a terrible curse when I was going to Mahanaim. But he came down to meet me at the Jordan, and I swore to him by the Lord that I wouldn’t kill him with the sword. Therefore, don’t let him go unpunished, for you’re a wise man and know what you should do to him; but let his gray hair go down to the grave stained with blood.
These seem to have been the last words spoken by King David. Joab was his best general, and had many times saved David's throne.
These appear to be the final words spoken by King David. Joab was his top general and had saved David's throne many times.
Solomon began by stealing the throne from his brother, the true heir. Then he murders the brother he has robbed, and disgraces and exiles a priest, who had been long a faithful friend to David, his father. Later he murders Joab at the altar, and brings down the hoar head of Shimei to the grave with blood.
Solomon started by taking the throne from his brother, who was the rightful heir. Then he killed the brother he had betrayed and humiliated and exiled a priest who had been a loyal friend to his father, David. Later, he killed Joab at the altar and brought Shimei’s gray head down to the grave covered in blood.
After which he gets him much wisdom, builds a temple, and marries many wives.
After that, he gains a lot of wisdom, builds a temple, and marries many wives.
Much glamour has been cast upon the names of Solomon and David by their alleged writings. But it is now acknowledged that David wrote few, if any, of the Psalms, and that Solomon wrote neither Ecclesiastes nor the Song of Songs, though some of the Proverbs may be his.
Much glamour has surrounded the names of Solomon and David because of their supposed writings. However, it's now accepted that David wrote very few, if any, of the Psalms, and that Solomon didn't write Ecclesiastes or the Song of Songs, although some of the Proverbs might be his.
It seems strange to me that such men as Moses, David, and Solomon should be glorified by Christian men and women who execrate Henry VIII. and Richard III. as monsters.
It seems odd to me that men like Moses, David, and Solomon are celebrated by Christians who despise Henry VIII and Richard III as monsters.
My pet aversion amongst the Bible heroes is Jacob; but Abraham and Lot were pitiful creatures.
My least favorite Bible hero is Jacob; but Abraham and Lot were pretty pathetic.
Jacob cheated his brother out of the parental blessing, and lied about God, and lied to his father to accomplish his end. He robbed his brother of his birthright by trading on his necessity. He fled from his brother's wrath, and went to his uncle Laban. Here he cheated his uncle out of his cattle and his wealth, and at last came away with his two cousins as his wives, one of whom had stolen her own father's gods.
Jacob conned his brother out of their father's blessing, lied about God, and deceived his father to get what he wanted. He took his brother's birthright by exploiting his needs. He ran away from his brother's anger and went to his uncle Laban. There, he tricked his uncle out of his cattle and wealth, and eventually left with his two cousins as wives, one of whom had taken her father's idols.
Abraham was the father of Ishmael by the servant-maid Hagar. At his wife's demand he allowed Hagar and Ishmael to be driven into the desert to die. And here is another pretty story of Abraham. He and his family are driven forth by a famine:
Abraham was the father of Ishmael through the servant Hagar. At his wife's insistence, he let Hagar and Ishmael be sent away into the desert to die. And here's another interesting story about Abraham. He and his family were forced to leave because of a famine:
And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai, his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon: Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. Say, I pray thee, thou are my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee. And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair. The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and commended her before Pharaoh: and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. And he entreated Abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and menservants, and maidservants, and she-asses, and camels. And the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai, Abram's wife. And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I might have taken her to me to wife: now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. And Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him: and they sent him away, and his wife, and all that he had.
As he was getting close to entering Egypt, he said to Sarai, his wife, “Look, I know you’re a beautiful woman: When the Egyptians see you, they’ll say, ‘This is his wife,’ and they will kill me but let you live. Please say that you’re my sister so that things go well for me because of you; and my life will be spared because of you.” When Abram arrived in Egypt, the Egyptians saw that she was very beautiful. Pharaoh’s princes saw her and praised her to Pharaoh, and she was taken into Pharaoh’s house. He treated Abram well because of her, giving him sheep, oxen, male and female donkeys, male and female servants, and camels. But the Lord struck Pharaoh and his household with serious plagues because of Sarai, Abram’s wife. Pharaoh called Abram and said, “What have you done to me? Why didn’t you tell me she was your wife? Why did you say, ‘She’s my sister’? I might have taken her as my wife. Now, here’s your wife. Take her and go!” Pharaoh gave orders concerning Abram, and they sent him away with his wife and all that he had.
But Abraham was so little ashamed of himself that he did the same thing again, many years afterwards, and Abimelech King of Gerar, behaved to him as nobly as did King Pharaoh on the former occasion.
But Abraham was so unashamed of himself that he did the same thing again, many years later, and Abimelech, King of Gerar, treated him just as nobly as King Pharaoh had on the previous occasion.
The story of Lot is too disgusting to repeat. But what are we to think of his offering his daughters to the mob, and of his subsequent conduct?
The story of Lot is too disturbing to recount. But what should we make of him offering his daughters to the mob, and his behavior afterward?
And what of Noah, who got drunk, and then cursed the whole of his sons' descendants for ever, because Ham had seen him in his shame?
And what about Noah, who got drunk and then cursed all of his sons' descendants forever because Ham had seen him in his embarrassment?
Joseph seems to me to have been anything but an admirable character, and I do not see how his baseness in depriving the Egyptians of their liberties and their land by a corner in wheat can be condoned. Jacob robbed his brother of his birthright by trading on his hunger; Joseph robbed a whole people in the same way.
Joseph doesn’t seem to me like a commendable person at all, and I can't see how his actions of depriving the Egyptians of their freedom and their land through a wheat monopoly can be excused. Jacob tricked his brother out of his birthright by taking advantage of his hunger; Joseph took advantage of an entire nation in the same manner.
Samson was a dissolute ruffian and murderer, who in these days would be hanged as a brigand.
Samson was a reckless thug and a killer, who in today's world would be executed as a criminal.
Reuben committed incest. Simeon and Levi were guilty of treachery and massacre. Judah was guilty of immorality and hypocrisy.
Reuben committed incest. Simeon and Levi were guilty of betrayal and murder. Judah was guilty of promiscuity and hypocrisy.
Joshua was a Jewish general of the usual type. When he captured a city he murdered every man, woman, and child within its walls. Here is one example from the tenth chapter of the Book of Joshua:
Joshua was a Jewish general like any other. When he took a city, he killed every man, woman, and child inside its walls. Here is one example from the tenth chapter of the Book of Joshua:
And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to Debir; and fought against it: And he took it, and the king thereof; and all the cities thereof; and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings: he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the Lord God of Israel commanded. And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto Gaza, and all the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon.
And Joshua returned, along with all of Israel, to Debir; and fought against it: He captured it, along with its king and all its cities; and they struck them down with the sword, completely destroying everyone there; he left no one alive: just as he had done to Hebron, he did to Debir, and to its king; just as he had done to Libnah, and its king. So Joshua struck down all the land of the hills, the south, the valley, and the springs, and all their kings: he left no one alive, but completely destroyed all that breathed, as the Lord God of Israel commanded. And Joshua struck them from Kadesh-barnea to Gaza, and all the land of Goshen, all the way to Gibeon.
Elijah the prophet was of the same uncompromising kind. After he had mocked the god Baal, and had triumphed over him by miracle, he said to the Israelites:
Elijah the prophet was just as uncompromising. After he had mocked the god Baal and had defeated him through a miracle, he said to the Israelites:
"Take the prophets of Baal. Let not one of them escape." And they took them, and Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them there.
"Take the prophets of Baal. Don't let any of them get away." And they captured them, and Elijah led them down to the Kishon brook and killed them there.
Now, there were 450 of the priests of Baal, all of whom Elijah the prophet had killed in cold blood.
Now, there were 450 priests of Baal, all of whom the prophet Elijah had killed in cold blood.
And here is a story about Elisha, another great prophet of the Jews. I quote from the second chapter of the Second Book of Kings.
And here’s a story about Elisha, another great prophet of the Jews. I quote from the second chapter of the Second Book of Kings.
And he went up from thence unto Bethel: and as he was going up by the way, there came forth little children out of the city, and mocked him, and said unto him, Go up, thou bald head; go up, thou bald head. And he turned back, and looked on them, and cursed them in the name of the Lord. And there came forth two she bears out of the wood, and tare forty and two children of them.
And he went up from there to Bethel. As he was on his way, a group of little kids came out of the city and mocked him, saying, "Get out of here, you bald head! Get out of here, you bald head!" He turned around, looked at them, and cursed them in the name of the Lord. Then two female bears came out of the woods and mauled forty-two of the kids.
After this, Elisha assists King Jehoram and two other kings to waste and slaughter the Moabites, who had refused to pay tribute. You may read the horrible story for yourselves in the third chapter of the Second Book of Kings. There was the usual massacre, but this time the trees were cut down and the wells choked up.
After this, Elisha helps King Jehoram and two other kings to destroy and kill the Moabites, who had refused to pay their tribute. You can read the gruesome story for yourselves in the third chapter of the Second Book of Kings. There was the usual massacre, but this time they also cut down the trees and filled in the wells.
Later, Elisha cures a man of leprosy, and refuses a reward. But his servant runs after the man, and gets two talents of silver and some garments under false pretences. When Elisha hears of this crime, he strikes the servant with leprosy, and all his seed for ever.
Later, Elisha heals a man with leprosy and declines a reward. However, his servant chases after the man and obtains two talents of silver and some clothes through deceitful means. When Elisha learns of this wrongdoing, he afflicts the servant with leprosy, and all his descendants forever.
Now, it is not necessary for me to harp upon the conduct of these men of God: what I want to point out is that these cruel and ignorant savages have been saddled upon the Christian religion as heroes and as models.
Now, I don't need to keep going on about the behavior of these men of God: what I want to highlight is that these cruel and ignorant savages have been portrayed as heroes and role models within the Christian religion.
Even to-day the man who called David, or Moses, or Elisha by his proper name in an average Christian household would be regarded as a wicked blasphemer.
Even today, someone who called David, or Moses, or Elisha by their actual name in an average Christian home would be seen as a wicked blasphemer.
And yet, what would a Christian congregation say of an "Infidel" who committed half the crimes and outrages of any one of those Bible heroes?
And yet, what would a Christian community think of an "Infidel" who committed half the crimes and wrongdoings of any one of those Bible heroes?
Do you know what the Christians call Tom Paine? To this day the respectable Christian Church or chapel goer shudders at the name of the "infidel," Tom Paine. But in point of honour, of virtue, of humanity, and general good character, not one of the Bible heroes I have mentioned was worthy to clean Tom Paine's shoes.
Do you know what Christians call Tom Paine? To this day, the respectable Christian churchgoer shudders at the name of the "infidel," Tom Paine. But in terms of honor, virtue, humanity, and overall good character, not one of the Bible heroes I mentioned was worthy of cleaning Tom Paine's shoes.
Now, it states in the Bible that God loved Jacob, and hated Esau. Esau was a man, and against him the Bible does not chronicle one bad act. But God hated Esau.
Now, it says in the Bible that God loved Jacob and hated Esau. Esau was a man, and the Bible doesn't record a single bad deed against him. Yet God hated Esau.
And it states in the Bible that Elijah went up in a chariot of fire to heaven.
And the Bible says that Elijah was taken up to heaven in a chariot of fire.
And in the New Testament Christ or His apostles speak of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as being in heaven. Paul speaks of David as a "man after God's own heart"; Elijah and Moses come down from heaven, and appear talking with Christ; and, in Hebrews, Paul praises Samuel, Jephtha, Samson, and David.
And in the New Testament, Christ or His apostles refer to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as being in heaven. Paul describes David as a "man after God's own heart." Elijah and Moses come down from heaven and talk with Christ; and in Hebrews, Paul praises Samuel, Jephthah, Samson, and David.
My point is not that these heroes were bad men, but that, in a book alleged to be the word of God, they are treated as heroes.
My point is not that these heroes were bad people, but that, in a book claimed to be the word of God, they are portrayed as heroes.
I have been accused of showing irreverence towards these barbarous kings and priests. Irreverence! It is like charging a historian with disrespect to the memory of Nero.
I’ve been accused of being disrespectful towards these brutal kings and priests. Disrespectful! It’s like accusing a historian of dishonoring the memory of Nero.
I have been accused of having an animus against Moses, and David, and all the rest. I have no animus against any man, nor do I presume to censure my fellow creatures. I only wish to show that these favourites of God were not admirable characters, and that therefore the Bible cannot be a divine revelation. As for animus: I do not believe any of these men ever existed. I regard them as myths. Should one be angry with a myth? I should as soon think of being angry with Bluebeard, or the Giant that Jack slew.
I’ve been accused of having a grudge against Moses, David, and all the others. I don’t hold any grudge against anyone, nor do I claim to judge my fellow humans. I just want to point out that these supposed favorites of God weren’t great people, and therefore the Bible can’t be a divine revelation. As for grudges: I don’t believe any of these figures ever existed. I see them as myths. Should someone be upset with a myth? I’d be just as likely to be angry with Bluebeard or the Giant that Jack defeated.
But I should be astonished to hear that Bluebeard had been promoted to the position of a holy patriarch, and a model of all the virtues for the emulation of innocent children in a modern Sunday school. And I think it is time the Church considered itself, and told the truth about Jehovah, and Moses, and Joshua, and Samson.
But I would be shocked to hear that Bluebeard had been promoted to the role of a holy patriarch and a model of all virtues for innocent children in a modern Sunday school. I think it's time the Church reflected on itself and told the truth about Jehovah, Moses, Joshua, and Samson.
If you fail to agree with me I can only accept your decision with respectful astonishment.
If you disagree with me, I can only accept your decision with a respectful sense of surprise.
THE BOOK OF BOOKS
Floods of sincere, but unmerited, adulation have been lavished on the Hebrew Bible. The world has many books of higher moral and literary value. It would be easy to compile, from the words of Heretics and Infidels, a purer and more elevated moral guide than this "Book of Books."
Floods of genuine, but undeserved, praise have been showered on the Hebrew Bible. There are many books in the world that have greater moral and literary value. It would be simple to gather, from the statements of dissenters and nonbelievers, a more pure and high-minded moral guide than this "Book of Books."
The ethical code of the Old Testament is no longer suitable as the rule of life. The moral and intellectual advance of the human race has left it behind.
The ethical code of the Old Testament is no longer appropriate as a guideline for life. The progress of humanity, both morally and intellectually, has moved beyond it.
The historical books of the Old Testament are largely pernicious, and often obscene. These books describe, without disapproval, polygamy, slavery, concubinage, lying and deceit, treachery, incest, murder, wars of plunder, wars of conquest, massacre of prisoners of war, massacre of women and of children, cruelty to animals; and such immoral, dishonest, shameful, or dastardly deeds as those of Solomon, David, Abraham, Jacob, and Lot.
The historical books of the Old Testament are mostly harmful and often inappropriate. These books describe, without any disapproval, polygamy, slavery, concubinage, lying and deceit, treachery, incest, murder, plundering wars, conquering wars, massacres of prisoners of war, massacres of women and children, cruelty to animals; and other immoral, dishonest, shameful, or despicable actions by figures like Solomon, David, Abraham, Jacob, and Lot.
The ethical code of the Old Testament does not teach the sacredness of truth, does not teach religious tolerance, nor humanity, nor human brotherhood, nor peace.
The ethical code of the Old Testament doesn't promote the importance of truth, doesn't encourage religious tolerance, nor compassion, nor human brotherhood, nor peace.
Its morality is crude. Much that is noblest in modern thought has no place in the "Book of Books." For example, take these words of Herbert Spencer's:
Its morality is basic. Much of what is most honorable in modern thought doesn’t fit in the "Book of Books." For instance, consider these words of Herbert Spencer's:
Absolute morality is the regulation of conduct in such way that pain shall not be inflicted.
Absolute morality is about conducting oneself in a way that prevents causing pain to others.
There is nothing so comprehensive, nothing so deep as that in the Bible. That covers all the moralities of the Ten Commandments, and all the Ethics of the Law and the Prophets, in one short sentence, and leaves a handsome surplus over.
There’s nothing as all-encompassing or profound as what’s found in the Bible. It encompasses all the moral teachings of the Ten Commandments and the ethics of the Law and the Prophets, all in one brief sentence, and still has plenty left over.
Note next this, from Kant:
Note this, from Kant:
What are the aims which are at the same time duties? They are the perfecting of ourselves, and the happiness of others.
What are the goals that are also responsibilities? They are improving ourselves and ensuring the happiness of others.
I do not know a Bible sentence so purely moral as that. And in what part of the Bible shall we find a parallel to the following sentence, from an Agnostic newspaper:
I don't know a single Bible verse that's as purely moral as that. And where in the Bible can we find something similar to this sentence, from an Agnostic newspaper:
Freedom of thought, freedom of speech, freedom of action are helps to the children of men in their search for wisdom.
Freedom of thought, freedom of speech, and freedom of action are essential tools for humanity in their quest for wisdom.
Tom Paine left Moses and Isaiah centuries behind when he wrote:
Tom Paine moved beyond Moses and Isaiah centuries ago when he wrote:
The world is my country: to do good my religion.
The world is my home: doing good is my belief.
Robert Ingersoll, another "Infidel," surpassed Solomon when he said:
Robert Ingersoll, another "Infidel," exceeded Solomon when he said:
The object of life is to be happy, the place to be happy is here, the time to be happy is now, the way to be happy is by making others happy.
The goal of life is to be happy, the place to be happy is here, the time to be happy is now, and the way to be happy is by making other people happy.
Which simple sentence contains more wisdom than all the pessimism of the King of kings. And again, Ingersoll went beyond the sociological conception of the Prophets when he wrote:
Which simple sentence holds more wisdom than all the negativity of the King of kings. And again, Ingersoll went beyond the social understanding of the Prophets when he wrote:
And let us do away for ever with the idea that the care of the sick, of the helpless, is a charity. It is not a charity: it is a duty. It is something to be done for our own sakes. It is no more a charity than it is to pave or light the streets, no more a charity than it is to have a system of sewers. It is all for the purpose of protecting society, and civilising ourselves.
And let’s get rid of the idea that taking care of the sick and the helpless is a charity. It’s not a charity; it’s a duty. It’s something we do for our own sake. It’s no more a charity than paving or lighting the streets, or having a sewer system. It’s all about protecting society and civilizing ourselves.
I will now put together a few sayings of Pagans and Unbelievers as an example of non-biblical morality:
I will now compile a few quotes from Pagans and Unbelievers as an example of non-biblical morality:
Truth is the pole-star of morality, by it alone can we steer. Can there be a more horrible object in existence than an eloquent man not speaking the truth? Abhor dissimulation. To know the truth and fear to speak it: that is cowardice. One thing here is worth a good deal, to pass thy life in truth and justice, with a benevolent disposition, even to liars and unjust men. He who acts unjustly acts unjustly to himself, for he makes himself bad. The practice of religion involves as a first principle a loving compassionate heart for all creatures. Religion means self-sacrifice. A loving heart is the great requirement: not to oppress, not to destroy, not to exalt oneself by treading down others; but to comfort and befriend those in suffering. Like as a mother at the risk of her life watches over her only child, so also let every one cultivate towards all beings a bounteous friendly mind. Man's great business is to improve his mind. What is it to you whether another is guilty or guiltless? Come, friend, atone for your own guilt. Virtue consists in contempt for death. Why should we cling to this perishable body? In the eye of the wise the only thing it is good for is to benefit one's fellow creatures. Treat others as you wish them to treat you. Do not return evil for evil. Our deeds, whether good or evil, follow us like shadows. Never will man attain full moral stature until woman is free. Cherish and reverence little children. Let the slave cease, and the master of slaves cease. To conquer your enemy by force increases his resentment. Conquer him by love and you will have no after-grief. Victory breeds hatred. I look for no recompense—not even to be born in heaven— but seek the benefit of men, to bring back those who have gone astray, to enlighten those living in dismal error, to put away all sources of sorrow and pain in the world. I cannot have pleasure while another grieves and I have power to help him.
Truth is the guiding star of morality; it's the only way we can navigate our lives. Is there anything worse than a persuasive person who doesn't speak the truth? Reject deceit. To know the truth and be afraid to express it is cowardice. It’s incredibly valuable to live a life of truth and justice, with goodwill, even toward liars and unfair people. A person who acts unjustly is wronging themselves, as they are making themselves harmful. Practicing religion starts with a loving and compassionate heart for all beings. Religion is about self-sacrifice. A loving heart is essential: don’t oppress, don’t destroy, don’t elevate yourself by bringing others down; instead, support and befriend those who are suffering. Just as a mother risks her life to protect her only child, everyone should cultivate a generous, kind mindset toward all beings. The main focus for a person is to better their mind. Why does it matter to you if someone else is guilty or innocent? Come on, friend, make amends for your own shortcomings. Virtue lies in having no fear of death. Why should we cling to this temporary body? To the wise, its only purpose is to benefit others. Treat others how you want to be treated. Don't retaliate with evil. Our actions, whether good or bad, follow us like shadows. A man will never reach his full moral potential until women are free. Value and respect little children. Let slavery end, along with the idea of master and slave. Defeating your enemy through force only increases their anger. Overcome them with love, and you’ll have no regrets afterward. Victory begets hatred. I seek no reward—not even a place in heaven—but aim to benefit humanity, to guide back those who have strayed, to enlighten those lost in confusion, and to eliminate all sources of suffering in the world. I cannot enjoy life while another is in pain and I have the power to help them.
Those who regard the Bible as the "Book of Books," and believe it to be invaluable and indispensable to the world, must have allowed their early associations or religious sentiment to mislead them.
Those who see the Bible as the "Book of Books" and think it is invaluable and essential to the world must have let their early beliefs or religious feelings cloud their judgment.
Carlyle is more moral than Jeremiah, Ruskin is superior to Isaiah; Ingersoll, the Atheist, is a nobler moralist and a better man than Moses; Plato and Marcus Aurelius are wiser than Solomon; Sir Thomas More, Herbert Spencer, Thoreau, Matthew Arnold, and Emerson are worth more to us than all the Prophets.
Carlyle is more moral than Jeremiah, Ruskin is superior to Isaiah; Ingersoll, the Atheist, is a nobler moralist and a better person than Moses; Plato and Marcus Aurelius are wiser than Solomon; Sir Thomas More, Herbert Spencer, Thoreau, Matthew Arnold, and Emerson are worth more to us than all the Prophets.
I hold a high opinion of the literary quality of some parts of the Old Testament; but I seriously think that the loss of the first fourteen books would be a distinct gain to the world. For the rest, there is considerable literary and some ethical value in Job (which is not Jewish), in Ecclesiastes (which is Pagan), in the Song of Solomon (which is an erotic love song), and in parts of Isaiah, Proverbs, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Amos. But I don't think any of these books equal to Henry George's Progress and Poverty, or William Morris' News from Nowhere. Of course, I am not blaming Moses and the Prophets: they could only tell us what they knew.
I have a high opinion of the literary quality in some sections of the Old Testament; however, I honestly believe that losing the first fourteen books would actually be a benefit for the world. As for the rest, there's significant literary and some ethical worth in Job (which isn't Jewish), in Ecclesiastes (which is Pagan), in the Song of Solomon (which is an erotic love song), and in parts of Isaiah, Proverbs, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Amos. But I don’t think any of these books compare to Henry George's Progress and Poverty or William Morris' News from Nowhere. Of course, I'm not blaming Moses and the Prophets: they could only share what they knew.
The Ten Commandments have been effusively praised. There is nothing in those Commandments to restrain the sweater, the rack-renter, the jerry-builder, the slum landlord, the usurer, the liar, the libertine, the gambler, the drunkard, the wife-beater, the slave-owner, the religious persecutor, the maker of wheat and cotton rings, the fox-hunter, the bird-slayer, the ill-user of horses and dogs and cattle. There is nothing about "cultivating towards all beings a bounteous friendly mind," nothing about liberty of speech and conscience, nothing about the wrong of causing pain, nor the virtue of causing happiness; nothing against anger or revenge, nor in favour of mercy and forgiveness. Of the Ten Commandments, seven are designed as defences of the possessions and prerogatives of God and the property-owner. As a moral code the Commandments amount to very little.
The Ten Commandments have received a lot of praise. There’s nothing in those Commandments to hold back the swindler, the landlord who exploits tenants, the subpar builder, the slum landlord, the loan shark, the liar, the libertine, the gambler, the drunkard, the wife abuser, the slave owner, the religious persecutor, the manipulator of crops, the fox hunter, the bird killer, or the cruel handler of horses, dogs, and cattle. There’s nothing about “developing a generous and friendly attitude toward all beings,” nothing about freedom of speech and conscience, nothing about the wrongness of causing pain or the importance of creating happiness; nothing against anger or revenge, nor anything in support of mercy and forgiveness. Of the Ten Commandments, seven are aimed at protecting the rights and possessions of God and property owners. As a moral code, the Commandments are quite lacking.
Moreover, the Bible teaches erroneous theories of history, theology, and science.
Moreover, the Bible presents incorrect theories about history, theology, and science.
It relates childish stories of impossible miracles as facts.
It talks about silly stories of impossible miracles as if they were true.
It presents a low idea of God.
It gives a weak impression of God.
It gives an erroneous account of the relations between God and man.
It provides an inaccurate depiction of the relationship between God and humanity.
It fosters international hatred.
It promotes global hatred.
It fosters religious pride and fanaticism.
It promotes religious pride and fanaticism.
Its penal code is horrible.
Its criminal code is terrible.
Its texts have been used for nearly two thousand years in defence of war, slavery, religious persecution, and the slaughter of "witches" and of "sorcerers."
Its texts have been used for nearly two thousand years to justify war, slavery, religious persecution, and the killing of "witches" and "sorcerers."
In a hundred wars the Christian soldiery have perpetrated massacre and outrage with the blood-bolstered phrases of the Bible on their lips.
In a hundred wars, Christian soldiers have committed mass killings and atrocities while reciting blood-soaked phrases from the Bible.
In a thousand trials the cruel witness of Moses has sent innocent women to a painful death.
In a thousand trials, the harsh testimony of Moses has condemned innocent women to a painful death.
And always when an apology or a defence of the barbarities of human slavery was needed it was sought for and found in the Holy Bible.
And whenever an apology or justification for the brutalities of human slavery was needed, it was looked for and found in the Holy Bible.
Renan says:
Renan says:
In all ancient Christian literature there is not one word that tells the slave to revolt, or that tells the master to liberate the slave, or even that touches the problem of public right which arises out of slavery.
In all ancient Christian writings, there isn’t a single word advising slaves to rebel, or instructing masters to free their slaves, or even addressing the issue of public rights associated with slavery.
Mr. Remsburg, in his book, The Bible, shows that in America slavery was defended by the churches on the authority of the sacred Scriptures. He says:
Mr. Remsburg, in his book, The Bible, demonstrates that in America, slavery was justified by the churches based on the authority of the holy Scriptures. He states:
The Fugitive Slave law, which made us a nation of kidnappers, derived its authority from the New Testament. Paul had established a precedent by returning a fugitive slave to his master.
The Fugitive Slave law, which turned us into a nation of kidnappers, got its authority from the New Testament. Paul set a precedent by sending a runaway slave back to his master.
Mr. Remsburg quotes freely from the sermons and speeches of Christian ministers to show the influence of the Bible in upholding slavery. Here are some of his many examples:
Mr. Remsburg frequently cites the sermons and speeches of Christian ministers to demonstrate the Bible's role in supporting slavery. Here are some of his numerous examples:
The Rev. Alexander Campbell wrote: "There is not one verse in the Bible inhibiting slavery, but many regulating it. It is not, then, we conclude, immoral." Said the Rev. Mr. Crawder, Methodist, of Virginia: "Slavery is not only countenanced, permitted, and regulated by the Bible, but it was positively instituted by God Himself."
The Rev. Alexander Campbell wrote: "There isn't a single verse in the Bible that prohibits slavery, but there are many that regulate it. So, we conclude that it's not immoral." Rev. Mr. Crawder, a Methodist from Virginia, said: "Slavery is not only supported, allowed, and regulated by the Bible, but it was actually established by God Himself."
I shall quote no more on the subject of slavery. That inhuman institution was defended by the churches, and the appeal of the churches was to the Bible.
I won’t quote any more about slavery. That inhumane practice was defended by the churches, and the churches based their arguments on the Bible.
As to witchcraft, the Rev. T. Rhondda Williams says that in one century a hundred thousand women were killed for witchcraft in Germany. Mr. Remsburg offers still more terrible evidence. He says:
As for witchcraft, Rev. T. Rhondda Williams states that in one century, one hundred thousand women were killed for witchcraft in Germany. Mr. Remsburg provides even more shocking evidence. He says:
One thousand were burned at Como in one year; eight hundred were burned at Wurzburg in one year; five hundred perished at Geneva in three months; eighty were burned in a single village of Savoy; nine women were burned in a single fire at Leith; sixty were hanged in Suffolk; three thousand were legally executed during one session of Parliament, while thousands more were put to death by mobs; Remy, a Christian judge, executed eight hundred; six hundred were burned by one bishop at Bamburg; Bogult burned six hundred at St. Cloud; thousands were put to death by the Lutherans of Norway and Sweden; Catholic Spain butchered thousands; Presbyterians were responsible for the death of four thousand in Scotland; fifty thousand were sentenced to death during the reign of Francis I.; seven thousand died at Treves; the number killed in Paris in a few months is declared to have been "almost infinite." Dr. Sprenger places the total number of executions for witchcraft in Europe at nine millions. For centuries witch fires burned in nearly every town of Europe, and this Bible text, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live," was the torch that kindled them.
One thousand people were burned in Como in one year; eight hundred were burned in Wurzburg in one year; five hundred died in Geneva in three months; eighty were burned in a single village in Savoy; nine women were burned in a single fire in Leith; sixty were hanged in Suffolk; three thousand were legally executed during one session of Parliament, while thousands more were killed by mobs; Remy, a Christian judge, executed eight hundred; six hundred were burned by one bishop in Bamburg; Bogult burned six hundred at St. Cloud; thousands were killed by the Lutherans in Norway and Sweden; Catholic Spain slaughtered thousands; Presbyterians were responsible for the deaths of four thousand in Scotland; fifty thousand were sentenced to death during the reign of Francis I; seven thousand died at Treves; the number killed in Paris in a few months is said to have been "almost infinite." Dr. Sprenger estimates the total number of executions for witchcraft in Europe at nine million. For centuries, witch hunts took place in nearly every town in Europe, and the Bible text "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live" was the spark that ignited them.
Count up the terrible losses in the many religious wars of the world, add in the massacres, the martyrdoms, the tortures for religion's sake; put to the sum the long tale of witchcraft murders; remember what slavery has been; and then ask yourselves whether the Book of Books deserves all the eulogy that has been laid upon it.
Count the horrific losses from the various religious wars around the world, include the massacres, the martyrdoms, and the tortures inflicted for religious reasons; add to that the long history of witchcraft killings; think about what slavery has really been like; and then ask yourselves if the Book of Books really deserves all the praise it has received.
I believe that to-day all manner of evil passions are fostered, and all the finer motions of the human spirit are retarded, by the habit of reading those savage old books of the Jews as the word of God.
I believe that today, all kinds of harmful passions are encouraged, and all the uplifting aspects of the human spirit are held back by the practice of reading those brutal old books of the Jews as if they are the word of God.
I do not think the Bible, in its present form, is a fit book to place in the hands of children, and it certainly is not a fit book to send out for the "salvation" of savage and ignorant people.
I don’t think the Bible, as it is now, is a suitable book to give to kids, and it definitely isn't a good book to send out for the "salvation" of uncivilized and uninformed people.
OUR HEAVENLY FATHER
The Rev. T. Rhondda Williams, in Shall We Understand the Bible? shows very clearly the gradual evolution of the idea of God amongst the Jews from a lower to a higher conception.
The Rev. T. Rhondda Williams, in Shall We Understand the Bible? shows very clearly the gradual evolution of the idea of God among the Jews from a lower to a higher understanding.
Having dealt with the lower conception, let us now consider the higher.
Having addressed the lower concept, let’s now look at the higher one.
The highest conception of God is supposed to be the Christian conception of God as a Heavenly Father. This conception credits the Supreme Being with supernal tenderness and mercy—"God is Love." That is a very lofty, poetical, and gratifying conception, but it is open to one fatal objection—it is not true.
The highest idea of God is thought to be the Christian view of God as a Heavenly Father. This view attributes incredible kindness and mercy to the Supreme Being—"God is Love." While this is a very elevated, poetic, and pleasing idea, it faces one serious flaw—it isn't true.
For this Heavenly Father, whose nature is Love, is also the All-knowing and All-powerful Creator of the world.
For this Heavenly Father, whose essence is Love, is also the all-knowing and all-powerful Creator of the world.
Being All-powerful and All-knowing, He has power, and had always power, to create any kind of world He chose. Being a God of Love, He would not choose to create a world in which hate and pain should have a place.
Being all-powerful and all-knowing, He has the ability, and has always had the ability, to create any kind of world He wanted. As a God of Love, He would not choose to create a world where hate and pain have a place.
But there is evil in the world. There has been always evil in the world. Why did a good and loving God allow evil to enter the world? Being All-Powerful and All-knowing, He could have excluded evil. Being good, He would hate evil. Being a God of Love He would wish to exclude evil. Why, then, did He permit evil to enter?
But there is evil in the world. There has always been evil in the world. Why did a good and loving God allow evil to exist? Being All-Powerful and All-knowing, He could have kept evil out. Being good, He would hate evil. Being a God of Love, He would want to eliminate evil. So, why did He allow evil to enter?
The world is full of sorrow, of pain, of hatred and crime, and strife and war. All life is a perpetual deadly struggle for existence. The law of nature is the law of prey.
The world is full of sadness, pain, hatred, crime, conflict, and war. All life is a constant, deadly fight for survival. The law of nature is the law of the hunter and the hunted.
If God is a tender, loving, All-knowing, and All-powerful Heavenly Father, why did He build a world on cruel lines? Why does He permit evil and pain to continue? Why does He not give the world peace, and health, and happiness, and virtue?
If God is a caring, loving, all-knowing, and all-powerful Heavenly Father, why did He create a world with so much cruelty? Why does He allow evil and suffering to persist? Why doesn’t He provide the world with peace, health, happiness, and virtue?
In the New Testament Christ compares God, as Heavenly Father to Man, to an earthly father, representing God as more benevolent and tender: "How much more your Father which is in heaven?"
In the New Testament, Christ compares God, as our Heavenly Father, to a human father, showing God as more loving and caring: "How much more your Father who is in heaven?"
We may, then, on the authority of the Founder of Christianity, compare the Christian Heavenly Father with the human father. And in doing so we shall find that Christ was not justified in claiming that God is a better father to Man than Man is to his own children. We shall find that the poetical and pleasing theory of a Heavenly Father, and God of Love is a delusion.
We can, therefore, based on the teachings of the Founder of Christianity, compare the Christian Heavenly Father to a human father. In doing so, we will discover that Christ wasn't right in stating that God is a better father to humanity than a human father is to his own children. We will find that the poetic and comforting idea of a Heavenly Father and a God of Love is an illusion.
"Who among you, if his child asks bread, will give him a stone?" None amongst us. But in the great famines, as in India and Russia, God allows millions to die of starvation. These His children pray to Him for bread. He leaves them to die. Is it not so?
"Who among you, if his child asks for bread, will give him a stone?" None of us would. But during the severe famines, like those in India and Russia, God allows millions to die of starvation. These children pray to Him for bread. He lets them die. Isn't that right?
God made the sunshine, sweet children, gracious women; green hills, blue seas; music, laughter, love, humour; the palm tree, the hawthorn buds, the "sweet-briar wind"; the nightingale and the rose.
God created the sunshine, kind kids, wonderful women; green hills, blue seas; music, laughter, love, humor; the palm tree, the hawthorn buds, the "sweet-briar wind"; the nightingale and the rose.
But God made the earthquake, the volcano, the cyclone; the shark, the viper, the tiger, the octopus, the poison berry; and the deadly loathsome germs of cholera, consumption, typhoid, smallpox, and the black death. God has permitted famine, pestilence, and war. He has permitted martyrdom, witch-burning, slavery, massacre, torture, and human sacrifice. He has for millions of years looked down upon the ignorance, the misery, the crimes of men. He has been at once the author and the audience of the pitiful, unspeakable, long-drawn and far-stretched tragedy of earthly life. Is it not so?
But God created the earthquake, the volcano, the cyclone; the shark, the viper, the tiger, the octopus, the poisonous berry; and the deadly, vile germs of cholera, tuberculosis, typhoid, smallpox, and the plague. God has allowed famine, disease, and war. He has allowed martyrdom, witch hunts, slavery, massacre, torture, and human sacrifice. For millions of years, He has watched the ignorance, misery, and crimes of humanity. He has been both the creator and the observer of the tragic, unspeakable, long-lasting, and widespread suffering of earthly life. Isn't that true?
For thousands of years—perhaps for millions of years—the generations of men prayed to God for help, for comfort, for guidance. God was deaf, and dumb, and blind.
For thousands of years—maybe even millions—people have prayed to God for help, comfort, and guidance. God was deaf, mute, and blind.
Men of science strove to read the riddle of life; to guide and to succour their fellow creatures. The priests and followers of God persecuted and slew these men of science. God made no sign. Is it not so?
Men of science worked to understand the mystery of life, to help and support their fellow beings. The priests and followers of God persecuted and killed these scientists. God didn't intervene. Isn't that right?
To-day men of science are trying to conquer the horrors of cancer and smallpox, and rabies and consumption. But not from Burning Bush nor Holy Hill, nor by the mouth of priest or prophet does our Heavenly Father utter a word of counsel or encouragement.
Today, scientists are working to overcome the terrors of cancer, smallpox, rabies, and tuberculosis. But our Heavenly Father doesn’t speak a word of advice or support from the Burning Bush, Holy Hill, or through any priest or prophet.
Millions of innocent dumb animals have been subjected to the horrible tortures of vivisection in the frantic endeavours of men to find a way of escape from the fell destroyers of the human race; and God has allowed the piteous brutes to suffer anguish, when He could have saved them by revealing to Man the secret for which he so cruelly sought. Is it not so?
Millions of innocent animals have endured terrible suffering from vivisection in humanity's desperate attempts to escape the deadly threats to our species; and God has allowed these helpless creatures to experience pain when He could have spared them by revealing the answers that people seek so harshly. Isn't that the case?
"Nature is red in beak and claw." On land and in sea the animal creation chase and maim, and slay and devour each other. The beautiful swallow on the wing devours the equally beautiful gnat. The graceful flying-fish, like a fair white bird, goes glancing above the blue magnificence of the tropical seas. His flight is one of terror; he is pursued by the ravenous dolphin. The ichneumon-fly lays its eggs under the skin of the caterpillar. The eggs are hatched by the warmth of the caterpillar's blood. They produce a brood of larvae which devour the caterpillar alive. A pretty child dances on the village green. Her feet crush creeping things: there is a busy ant or blazoned beetle, with its back broken, writhing in the dust, unseen. A germ flies from a stagnant pool, and the laughing child, its mother's darling, dies dreadfully of diphtheria. A tidal wave rolls landward, and twenty thousand human beings are drowned, or crushed to death. A volcano bursts suddenly into eruption, and a beautiful city is a heap of ruins, and its inhabitants are charred or mangled corpses. And the Heavenly Father, who is Love, has power to save, and makes no sign. Is it not so?
"Nature is ruthless and violent." On land and in the sea, animals hunt, injure, kill, and consume each other. The beautiful swallow in flight devours the equally beautiful gnat. The graceful flying fish, resembling a lovely white bird, skims above the stunning blue of the tropical seas. Its flight is one of fear; it is chased by the hungry dolphin. The ichneumon fly lays its eggs beneath the skin of the caterpillar. The warmth of the caterpillar's blood hatches the eggs, producing larvae that eat the caterpillar alive. A pretty child dances on the village green. Her feet crush small creatures: a busy ant or a colorful beetle lies with a broken back, writhing in the dust, unnoticed. A germ emerges from a stagnant pool, and the laughing child, her mother's favorite, suffers a terrible death from diphtheria. A tidal wave crashes ashore, drowning twenty thousand people or crushing them to death. A volcano erupts suddenly, reducing a beautiful city to ruins, leaving its residents as charred or mangled bodies. And the Heavenly Father, who is Love, has the power to save but offers no sign. Is it not so?
Blindness, epilepsy, leprosy, madness, fall like a dreadful blight upon a myriad of God's children, and the Heavenly Father gives neither guidance nor consolation. Only man helps man. Only man pities; only man tries to save.
Blindness, epilepsy, leprosy, madness, strike like a terrible curse on countless of God's children, and the Heavenly Father offers no guidance or comfort. Only people help each other. Only humans show compassion; only humans attempt to save.
Millions of harmless women have been burned as witches. God, our Heavenly Father, has power to save them. He allows them to suffer and die.
Millions of innocent women have been burned as witches. God, our Heavenly Father, has the power to save them. He lets them suffer and die.
God knew that those women were being tortured and burnt on a false charge. He knew that the infamous murders were in His name. He knew that the whole fabric of crime was due to the human reading of His "revelation" to man. He could have saved the women; He could have enlightened their persecutors; He could have blown away the terror, the cruelty, and the ignorance of His priests and worshippers with a breath.
God knew that those women were being tortured and burned on false charges. He knew that the infamous murders were committed in His name. He understood that the entire structure of crime stemmed from how humans interpreted His "revelation" to humanity. He could have saved the women; He could have enlightened their persecutors; He could have swept away the terror, cruelty, and ignorance of His priests and followers with a single breath.
And He was silent. He allowed the armies of poor women to be tortured and murdered in His name. Is it not so?
And He was silent. He let the armies of poor women be tortured and killed in His name. Isn't that right?
Will you, then, compare the Heavenly Father with a father among men? Is there any earthly father who would allow his children to suffer as God allows Man to suffer? If a man had knowledge and power to prevent or to abolish war and ignorance and hunger and disease; if a man had the knowledge and the power to abolish human error and human suffering and human wrong and did not do it, we should call him an inhuman monster, a cruel fiend. Is it not so?
Will you, then, compare the Heavenly Father to a father among us? Is there any earthly father who would let his children suffer as God allows humanity to suffer? If a person had the knowledge and power to prevent or eliminate war, ignorance, hunger, and disease; if they had the ability to stop human error, suffering, and wrongdoing but did nothing, we would call them an inhuman monster, a cruel fiend. Isn't that true?
But God has knowledge and power, and we are asked to regard Him as a Heavenly Father, and a God of infinite wisdom, and infinite mercy, and infinite love.
But God has knowledge and power, and we are urged to see Him as a Heavenly Father, a God of limitless wisdom, endless mercy, and boundless love.
The Christians used to tell us, and some still tell us, that this Heavenly Father of infinite love and mercy would doom the creatures He had made to Hell—for their sins. That, having created us imperfect, He would punish our imperfections with everlasting torture in a lake of everlasting fire. They used to tell us that this good God allowed a Devil to come on earth and tempt man to his ruin. They used to say this Devil would win more souls than Christ could win: that there should be "more goats than sheep."
The Christians used to tell us, and some still do, that this Heavenly Father of infinite love and mercy would condemn the beings He created to Hell for their sins. That, after making us imperfect, He would punish our imperfections with eternal torment in a lake of everlasting fire. They used to say that this good God allowed a Devil to come to Earth and tempt man to his downfall. They used to claim this Devil would win more souls than Christ could: that there would be "more goats than sheep."
To escape from these horrible theories, the Christians (some of them) have thrown over the doctrines of Hell and the Devil.
To get away from these awful theories, some Christians have abandoned the beliefs about Hell and the Devil.
But without a Devil how can we maintain a belief in a God of love and kindness? With a good God, and a bad God (or Devil), one might get along; for then the good might be ascribed to God, and the evil to the Devil. And that is what the old Persians did in their doctrine of Ormuzd and Ahrimann. But with no Devil the belief in a merciful and loving Heavenly Father becomes impossible.
But without a Devil, how can we believe in a loving and kind God? With a good God and a bad God (or Devil), things might make sense; the good could be attributed to God, and the evil to the Devil. That’s what the ancient Persians believed with their ideas of Ormuzd and Ahrimann. But without a Devil, believing in a merciful and loving Heavenly Father becomes impossible.
If God blesses, who curses? If God saves, who damns? If God helps, who harms?
If God blesses, who can curse? If God saves, who can condemn? If God helps, who can hurt?
This belief in a "Heavenly Father," like the belief in the perfection of the Bible, drives its votaries into weird and wonderful positions. For example, a Christian wrote to me about an animal called the aye-aye. He said:
This belief in a "Heavenly Father," just like the belief in the perfection of the Bible, leads its followers into strange and fascinating situations. For instance, a Christian wrote to me about an animal called the aye-aye. He said:
There is a little animal called an aye-aye. This animal has two hands. Each hand has five fingers. The peculiar thing about these hands is that the middle finger is elongated a great deal—it is about twice as long as the others. This is to enable it to scoop a special sort of insect out of special cracks in the special trees it frequents. Now, how did the finger begin to elongate? A little lengthening would be absolutely no good, as the cracks in the trees are 2 inches or 3 inches deep. It must have varied from the ordinary length to one twice as long at once. There is no other way. Where does natural selection come in? In this, as in scores of other instances, it shows the infinite goodness of God.
There’s a small animal called an aye-aye. This animal has two hands, each with five fingers. The strange thing about its hands is that the middle finger is really long—it’s about twice the length of the others. This helps it reach a specific type of insect out of particular cracks in the special trees where it lives. So, how did that finger get so long? A slight increase wouldn’t help since the cracks in the trees are 2 to 3 inches deep. It must have changed from the usual length to one that’s twice as long all at once. There’s no other explanation. Where does natural selection fit in? In this case, as in many others, it demonstrates the infinite goodness of God.
Now, how does the creation of this long finger show the "infinite goodness of God"? The infinite goodness of God to whom? To the animal whose special finger enables him to catch the insect? Then what about the insect? Where does he come in? Does not the long finger of the animal show the infinite badness of God to the insect?
Now, how does the creation of this long finger demonstrate the "infinite goodness of God"? Infinite goodness for whom? For the animal whose unique finger lets it catch the insect? But what about the insect? Where does it fit in? Doesn’t the animal's long finger reveal the infinite badness of God towards the insect?
What of the infinite goodness of God in teaching the cholera microbe to feed on man? What of the infinite goodness of God in teaching the grub of the ichneumon-fly to eat up the cabbage caterpillar alive?
What about the endless goodness of God in instructing the cholera microbe to thrive on humans? What about the endless goodness of God in teaching the ichneumon fly’s larva to consume the cabbage caterpillar while it's still alive?
I see no infinite goodness here, but only the infinite foolishness of sentimental superstition.
I see no endless goodness here, just the endless foolishness of sentimental superstition.
If a man fell into the sea, and saw a shark coming, I cannot fancy him praising the infinite goodness of God in giving the shark so large a mouth. The greyhound's speed is a great boon to the greyhound; but it is no boon to the hare.
If a man fell into the ocean and saw a shark approaching, I can’t imagine him praising God's endless goodness for giving the shark such a big mouth. The greyhound’s speed is a huge advantage for the greyhound, but it’s of no benefit to the hare.
But this theory of a merciful, and loving Heavenly Father is vital to the Christian religion.
But this idea of a caring and loving Heavenly Father is essential to the Christian faith.
Destroy the idea of the Heavenly Father, who is Love, and Christianity is a heap of ruins. For there is no longer a benevolent God to build our hopes upon; and Jesus Christ, whose glory is a newer revelation of God, has not revealed Him truly, as He is, but only as Man fain would believe Him to be.
Destroy the idea of a Heavenly Father, who represents Love, and Christianity becomes a pile of rubble. Without a kind God to base our hopes on, Jesus Christ, whose glory is a fresh understanding of God, hasn't truly revealed Him as He really is, but just as people wish to believe Him to be.
And I claim that this Heavenly Father is a myth: that in face of a knowledge of life and the world we cannot reasonably believe in Him.
And I argue that this Heavenly Father is a myth: that given our understanding of life and the world, we cannot reasonably believe in Him.
There is no Heavenly Father watching tenderly over us, His children. He is the baseless shadow of a wistful human dream.
There is no Heavenly Father watching over us, His children, with kindness. He is just an empty figment of a longing human dream.
PRAYER AND PRAISE
As to prayer and praise.
Regarding prayer and praise.
Christians believe that God is just, that He is all-wise and all-knowing.
Christians believe that God is fair, that He is all-knowing and all-wise.
If God is just, will He not do justice without being entreated of men?
If God is fair, won’t He do what’s right without needing people to ask?
If God is all wise, and knows all that happens, will He not know what is for man's good better than man can tell Him?
If God is all-knowing and understands everything that happens, wouldn't He know what’s best for people better than they could ever explain it to Him?
If He knows better than Man knows what is best for man, and if He is a just God and a loving Father, will He not do right without any advice or reminder from Man?
If He knows better than humans what is best for them, and if He is a just God and a loving Father, won't He do what’s right without needing advice or reminders from anyone?
If He is a just God, will He give us less than justice unless we pray to Him; or will He give us more than justice because we importune Him?
If He is a fair God, will He give us less than what’s right unless we ask Him; or will He give us more than what’s fair just because we keep bothering Him?
To ask God for His love, or for His grace, or for any worldly benefit seems to me unreasonable.
To ask God for His love, grace, or any material benefit feels unreasonable to me.
If God knows we need His grace, or if He knows we need some help or benefit, He will give it to us if we deserve it. If we do not deserve it, or do not need what we ask for, it would not be just nor wise of Him to grant our prayer.
If God knows we need His grace, or if He knows we need some help or support, He will give it to us if we deserve it. If we don't deserve it, or don't need what we're asking for, it wouldn't be fair or wise for Him to answer our prayer.
To pray to God is to insult Him. What would a man think if his children knelt and begged for his love or for their daily bread? He would think his children showed a very low conception of their father's sense of duty and affection.
To pray to God is to offend Him. What would a man think if his kids knelt and begged for his love or for their daily meals? He would think his kids had a very poor understanding of their father's sense of responsibility and care.
Then Christians think God answers prayer. How can they think that?
Then Christians believe God answers prayers. How can they think that?
In the many massacres, and famines, and pestilences has God answered prayer? As we learn more and more of the laws of Nature we put less and less reliance on the effect of prayer.
In the numerous massacres, famines, and plagues, has God answered prayer? As we learn more about the laws of nature, we rely less and less on the impact of prayer.
When fever broke out, men used to run to the priest: now they run to the doctor. In old times when plague struck a city, the priests marched through the streets bearing the Host, and the people knelt to pray; now the authorities serve out soap and medicine and look sharply to the drains.
When a fever hits, people used to run to the priest; now they go to the doctor. In the past, when plague hit a city, priests would walk through the streets carrying the Host, and the people would kneel to pray; now the authorities distribute soap and medicine and keep a close eye on the sewers.
And yet there still remains a superstitious belief in prayer, and most surprising are some of its manifestations.
And yet there still exists a superstitious belief in prayer, and some of its expressions are quite surprising.
For instance, I went recently to see Wilson Barrett in The Silver King. Wilfred Denver, a drunken gambler, follows a rival to kill him. He does not kill him, but he thinks he has killed him. He flies from justice.
For example, I recently went to see Wilson Barrett in The Silver King. Wilfred Denver, a drunk gambler, tracks down a rival to kill him. He doesn't actually kill him, but he believes he has. He runs away from justice.
Now this man Denver leaves London by a fast train for Liverpool. Between London and Rugby he jumps out of the train, and, after limping many miles, goes to an inn, orders dinner and a private room, and asks for the evening paper.
Now this guy Denver leaves London on a fast train to Liverpool. Between London and Rugby, he jumps off the train, and after limping for miles, he heads to an inn, orders dinner and a private room, and asks for the evening paper.
While he waits for the paper he kneels down and prays to God, for the sake of wife and children, to allow him to escape.
While he waits for the paper, he kneels down and prays to God, for the sake of his wife and kids, to let him escape.
And, directly after, in comes a girl with a paper, and Denver reads how the train he rode in caught fire, and how all the passengers in the first three coaches were burnt to cinders.
And right after that, a girl walks in with a paper, and Denver reads how the train he was on caught fire, and how all the passengers in the first three cars were burned to ashes.
Down goes Denver on his knees, and thanks God for listening to his prayer.
Down goes Denver on his knees, and thanks God for listening to his prayer.
And not a soul in the audience laughed. God, to allow a murderer to escape from the law, has burnt to death a lot of innocent passengers, and Wilfred Denver is piously grateful. And nobody laughed!
And not a single person in the audience laughed. It's unbelievable that a murderer who has caused the deaths of so many innocent people has gotten away with it, and Wilfred Denver is acting all grateful. And no one laughed!
But Christians tell us they know that prayer is efficacious. And to them it may be so in some measure. Perhaps, if a man pray for strength to resist temptation, or for guidance in time of perplexity, and if he have faith, his prayer shall avail him something.
But Christians say they know that prayer works. And for them, it might be true to some extent. Maybe if someone prays for the strength to resist temptation or for guidance when they're confused, and if he has faith, his prayer will help him in some way.
Why? Not because God will hear, or answer, but for two natural reasons.
Why? Not because God will listen or respond, but for two natural reasons.
First, the act of prayer is emotional, and so calms the man who prays, for much of his excitement is worked off. It is so when a sick man groans: it eases his pain. It is so when a woman weeps: it relieves her overcharged heart.
First, praying is an emotional act that calms the person who prays, as it helps release much of their pent-up energy. It's similar to how a sick person groans: it eases their pain. It's also like when a woman cries: it lightens her heavy heart.
Secondly, the act of prayer gives courage or confidence, in proportion to the faith of him that prays. If a man has to cross a deep ravine by a narrow plank, and if his heart fail him, and he prays for God's help, believing that he will get it, he will walk his plank with more confidence. If he prays for help against a temptation, he is really appealing to his own better nature; he is rousing up his dormant faculty of resistance and desire for righteousness, and so rises from his knees in a sweeter and calmer frame of mind.
Secondly, praying provides courage or confidence, depending on the faith of the person praying. If someone needs to cross a deep ravine on a narrow plank and feels scared, but prays for God's help with the belief that they'll receive it, they'll walk that plank with more confidence. If they pray for help with a temptation, they are really calling upon their better self; they are awakening their inner strength to resist and their desire to do what's right, and as a result, they get up from their knees feeling more peaceful and composed.
For myself, I never pray, and never feel the need of prayer. And though I admit, as above, that it may have some present advantage, yet I am inclined to think that it is bought too dearly at the price of a decrease in our self-reliance. I do not think it is good for a man to be always asking for help, for benefits, or for pardon. It seems to me that such a habit must tend to weaken character.
For me, I never pray and don’t feel the need to. While I acknowledge that it might have some immediate benefits, I believe it comes at too high a cost of diminishing our self-reliance. I don’t think it’s healthy for a person to constantly be asking for help, favors, or forgiveness. It seems to me that this kind of behavior can weaken a person’s character.
"He prayeth best who loveth best all things both great and small." It is better to work for the general good, to help our weak or friendless fellow-creatures, than to pray for our own grace, or benefit, or pardon. Work is nobler than prayer, and far more dignified.
"He prays best who loves best all things both big and small." It's better to work for the common good, to help our vulnerable or lonely fellow beings, than to pray for our own grace, benefit, or forgiveness. Work is more noble than prayer and much more dignified.
And as to praise, I cannot imagine the Creator of the Universe wanting men's praise. Does a wise man prize the praise of fools? Does a strong man value the praise of the weak? Does any man of wisdom and power care for the applause of his inferiors? We make God into a puny man, a man full of vanity and "love of approbation," when we confer on Him the impertinence of our prayers and our adoration.
And when it comes to praise, I can't believe the Creator of the Universe would want it from us. Does a wise person really care about the praise of fools? Does a strong person value the applause of the weak? Does anyone truly wise and powerful care what those below them think? We reduce God to a small-minded being, someone full of vanity and a need for approval, when we burden Him with our prayers and worship.
While there is so much grief and misery and unmerited and avoidable suffering in the world, it is pitiful to see the Christian millions squander such a wealth of time and energy and money on praise and prayer.
While there is so much grief and misery and unearned and preventable suffering in the world, it's sad to see the millions of Christians waste such a wealth of time, energy, and money on praise and prayer.
If you were a human father, would you rather your children praised you and neglected each other, or that brother should stand by brother and sister cherish sister? Then "how much more your Father which is in Heaven?"
If you were a human dad, would you prefer your kids to praise you and ignore each other, or have brothers support brothers and sisters care for sisters? Then "how much more your Father who is in Heaven?"
Twelve millions of our British people on the brink of starvation! In Christian England hundreds of thousands of thieves, knaves, idlers, drunkards, cowards, and harlots; and fortunes spent on churches and the praise of God.
Twelve million of our British people on the edge of starvation! In Christian England, hundreds of thousands of thieves, con artists, lazy people, drunks, cowards, and prostitutes; and fortunes wasted on churches and the worship of God.
If the Bible had not habituated us to the idea of a barbarous God who was always ravenous for praise and sacrifice, we could not tolerate the mockery of "Divine Service" by well-fed and respectable Christians in the midst of untaught ignorance, unchecked roguery, unbridled vice, and the degradation and defilement and ruin of weak women and little children. Seven thousand pounds to repair a chapel to the praise and glory of God, and under its very walls you may buy a woman's soul for a few pieces of silver.
If the Bible hadn't gotten us used to the idea of a cruel God constantly craving praise and sacrifice, we wouldn't be able to stand the irony of "Divine Service" performed by well-fed and respectable Christians while there's ignorance, unchecked dishonesty, rampant vice, and the degradation and exploitation of vulnerable women and children happening all around. Spending seven thousand pounds to fix a chapel in God's honor, but right outside its walls, you can buy a woman's soul for a few coins.
I cannot imagine a God who would countenance such a religion. I cannot understand why Christians are not ashamed of it. To me the national affectation of piety and holiness resembles a white shirt put on over a dirty skin.
I can't picture a God who would accept such a religion. I don't understand why Christians aren't embarrassed by it. The way the nation puts on a show of piety and holiness feels like wearing a white shirt over a dirty body.
THE NEW TESTAMENT THE RESURRECTION
VALUE OF THE EVIDENCE IN LAW
Christianity as a religion must, I am told, stand or fall with the claims that Christ was divine, and that He rose from the dead and ascended into Heaven. Archdeacon Wilson, in a sermon at Rochdale, described the divinity and Resurrection of Christ as "the central doctrines of Christianity." The question we have to consider here is the question of whether these central doctrines are true.
Christianity as a religion, I'm told, depends entirely on the claims that Christ was divine, that He rose from the dead, and that He ascended into Heaven. Archdeacon Wilson, in a sermon at Rochdale, described the divinity and Resurrection of Christ as "the central doctrines of Christianity." The question we need to consider here is whether these central doctrines are true.
Christians are fond of saying that the Resurrection is one of the best attested facts in history. I hold that the evidence for the Resurrection would not be listened to in a court of law, and is quite inadmissible in a court of cool and impartial reason.
Christians often claim that the Resurrection is one of the most well-supported facts in history. I believe that the evidence for the Resurrection wouldn't hold up in a court of law and is completely unacceptable in a court of cool and objective reasoning.
First of all, then, what is the fact which this evidence is supposed to prove? The fact alleged is a most marvellous miracle, and one upon which a religion professed by some hundreds of millions of human beings is founded. The fact alleged is that nearly two thousand years ago God came into the world as a man, that He was known as Jesus of Nazareth, that He was crucified, died upon the cross, was laid in a tomb, and on the third day came to life again, left His tomb, and subsequently ascended into Heaven.
First of all, what is the fact that this evidence is supposed to prove? The fact being claimed is an incredible miracle, which is the foundation of a religion followed by hundreds of millions of people. The claim is that nearly two thousand years ago, God came to Earth as a man named Jesus of Nazareth. He was crucified, died on the cross, was buried in a tomb, and on the third day, He rose from the dead, left His tomb, and later ascended into Heaven.
The fact alleged, then, is miraculous and important, and the evidence in proof of such a fact should be overwhelmingly strong.
The claim being made is both miraculous and significant, and the evidence to support such a claim should be extremely robust.
We should demand stronger evidence in support of a thing alleged to have happened a thousand years ago than we should demand in support of a fact alleged to have happened yesterday.
We should require more solid evidence to back up something that supposedly happened a thousand years ago than we should for something that allegedly happened yesterday.
The Resurrection is alleged to have happened eighteen centuries ago.
The Resurrection is said to have occurred eighteen centuries ago.
We should demand stronger evidence in support of an alleged fact which was outside human experience than we should demand in support of a fact common to human experience.
We should require stronger evidence for a claimed fact that is beyond human experience than we do for a fact that is part of common human experience.
The incarnation of a God in human form, the resurrection of a man or a God from the dead, are facts outside human experience.
The idea of a God taking on human form and the resurrection of a man or God from the dead are events that go beyond human experience.
We should demand stronger evidence in support of an alleged fact when the establishment of that fact was of great importance to millions of men and women, than we should demand when the truth or falsity of the alleged fact mattered very little to anybody.
We should require stronger evidence to support an alleged fact when that fact is important to millions of people than we would when the truth or falsity of the alleged fact doesn't matter much to anyone.
The alleged fact of the Resurrection is of immense importance to hundreds of millions of people.
The claimed fact of the Resurrection is extremely significant to hundreds of millions of people.
We should demand stronger evidence in support of an alleged fact when many persons were known to have strong political, sentimental, or mercenary motives for proving the fact alleged, than we should demand when no serious interest would be affected by a decision for or against the fact alleged.
We should ask for stronger evidence to back up an alleged fact when many people have clear political, emotional, or financial reasons to prove that fact, compared to when no significant interest is at stake in deciding for or against the alleged fact.
There are millions of men and women known to have strong motives—sentimental, political, or mercenary—for proving the verity of the Resurrection.
There are millions of men and women known to have strong reasons—emotional, political, or financial—for proving the truth of the Resurrection.
On all these counts we are justified in demanding the strongest of evidence for the alleged fact of Christ's resurrection from the dead.
On all these points, we have every reason to demand solid proof for the supposed fact of Christ's resurrection from the dead.
The more abnormal or unusual the occurrence, the weightier should be the evidence of its truth.
The more strange or unusual the event, the stronger the evidence of its reality should be.
If a man told a mixed company that Captain Webb swam the English Channel, he would have a good chance of belief.
If a guy told a mixed group that Captain Webb swam across the English Channel, he'd likely be believed.
The incident happened but a few years ago; it was reported in all the newspapers of the day. It is not in itself an impossible thing for a man to do.
The incident happened just a few years ago; it was reported in all the newspapers at the time. It’s not exactly impossible for a man to do.
But if the same man told the same audience that five hundred years ago an Irish sailor had swum from Holyhead to New York, his statement would be received with less confidence.
But if the same man told the same audience that five hundred years ago an Irish sailor had swum from Holyhead to New York, his statement would be met with less belief.
Because five centuries is a long time, there is no credible record of the feat, and we cannot believe any man capable of swimming about four thousand miles.
Because five centuries is a long time, there is no credible record of the feat, and we cannot believe anyone could swim around four thousand miles.
Let us look once more at the statement made by the believers in the Resurrection.
Let’s take another look at the statement made by those who believe in the Resurrection.
We are asked to believe that the all-powerful eternal God, the God who created twenty millions of suns, came down to earth, was born of a woman, was crucified, was dead, was laid in a tomb for three days, and then came to life again, and ascended into Heaven.
We are expected to believe that the all-powerful eternal God, the God who created twenty million suns, came down to earth, was born of a woman, was crucified, died, was laid in a tomb for three days, and then came back to life and ascended into Heaven.
What is the nature of the evidence produced in support of this tremendous miracle?
What kind of evidence has been presented to support this incredible miracle?
Is there any man or woman alive who has seen God? No. Is there any man or woman alive who has seen Christ? No.
Is there anyone alive who has seen God? No. Is there anyone alive who has seen Christ? No.
There is no human being alive who can say that God exists or that Christ exists. The most they can say is that they believe that God and Christ exist.
There is no human being alive who can definitively say that God exists or that Christ exists. All they can claim is that they believe that God and Christ exist.
No historian claims that any God has been seen on earth for nearly nineteen centuries.
No historian claims that anyone has seen God on earth for almost nineteen centuries.
The Christians deny the assertions of all other religions as to divine visits; and all the other religions deny their assertions about God and Christ.
The Christians reject the claims of all other religions regarding divine appearances, and all the other religions reject their claims about God and Christ.
There is no reason why God should have come down to earth, to be born of a woman, and die on the cross. He could have convinced and won over mankind without any such act. He has not convinced or won over mankind by that act. Not one-third of mankind are professing Christians to-day, and of those not one in ten is a true Christian and a true believer.
There’s no reason for God to have come to earth, been born of a woman, and died on a cross. He could have convinced humanity without doing any of that. He has not won over humanity through that act. Today, not even one-third of the world’s population claims to be Christians, and out of those, fewer than one in ten are true Christians and believers.
The Resurrection, therefore, seems to have been unreasonable, unnecessary, and futile. It is also contrary to science and to human experience.
The Resurrection, therefore, appears to be unreasonable, unnecessary, and pointless. It also goes against science and human experience.
What is the nature of the evidence?
What is the nature of the evidence?
The common idea of the man in the street is the idea that the Gospels were written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John; that Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John were contemporaries of Christ; and that the Gospels were written and circulated during the lives of the authors.
The general belief among everyday people is that the Gospels were written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John; that these four were contemporaries of Christ; and that the Gospels were written and spread while the authors were still alive.
There is no evidence to support these beliefs. There is no evidence, outside the New Testament, that any of the Apostles ever existed. We know nothing about Paul, Peter, John, Mark, Luke, or Matthew, except what is told in the New Testament.
There is no evidence to support these beliefs. There is no evidence, outside the New Testament, that any of the Apostles ever existed. We know nothing about Paul, Peter, John, Mark, Luke, or Matthew, except what is told in the New Testament.
Outside the Testament there is not a word of historical evidence of the divinity of Christ, of the Virgin Birth, of the Resurrection or Ascension.
Outside the Testament, there is no historical evidence supporting the divinity of Christ, the Virgin Birth, the Resurrection, or the Ascension.
Therefore it is obvious that, before we can be expected to believe the tremendous story of the Resurrection, we must be shown overwhelming evidence of the authenticity of the Scriptures.
Therefore, it's clear that before we can be expected to believe the incredible story of the Resurrection, we need to see clear evidence of the authenticity of the Scriptures.
Before you can prove your miracle you have to prove your book.
Before you can prove your miracle, you have to prove your book.
Suppose the case to come before a judge. Let us try to imagine what would happen:
Suppose the case comes before a judge. Let’s try to picture what would happen:
COUNSEL: M'lud, may it please your ludship. It is stated by Paul of Tarsus that he and others worked miracles—
COUNSEL: Your Honor, if it pleases the court. It is stated by Paul of Tarsus that he and others performed miracles—
THE JUDGE: Do you intend to call Paul of Tarsus?
THE JUDGE: Are you planning to call Paul of Tarsus?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud. He is dead.
COUNSEL: No, my lord. He is dead.
JUDGE: Did he make a proper sworn deposition?
JUDGE: Did he give a valid sworn statement?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud. But some of his letters are extant, and I propose to put them in.
COUNSEL: No, Your Honor. But some of his letters still exist, and I plan to submit them.
JUDGE: Are these letters affidavits? Are they witnessed and attested?
JUDGE: Are these letters affidavits? Are they signed and verified by a witness?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud.
COUNSEL: No, my lord.
JUDGE: Are they signed?
JUDGE: Are they signed yet?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud.
COUNSEL: No, my lord.
JUDGE: Are they in the handwriting of this Paul of Tarsus?
JUDGE: Is this in the handwriting of Paul of Tarsus?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud. They are copies; the originals are lost.
COUNSEL: No, my lord. They are copies; the originals are lost.
JUDGE: Who was Paul of Tarsus?
JUDGE: Who was Paul of Tarsus?
COUNSEL: M'lud, he was the apostle to the Gentiles.
COUNSEL: Your Honor, he was the messenger to the non-Jews.
JUDGE: You intend to call some of these Gentiles?
JUDGE: Are you planning to call some of these Gentiles?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud. There are none living.
COUNSEL: No, my lord. None are alive.
JUDGE: But you don't mean to, say—how long has this shadowy witness, Paul of Tarsus, been dead?
JUDGE: But you don't mean to suggest—how long has this mysterious witness, Paul of Tarsus, been dead?
COUNSEL: Not two thousand years, m'lud.
COUNSEL: Not two thousand years, my lord.
JUDGE: Thousand years dead? Can you bring evidence to prove that he was ever alive?
JUDGE: A thousand years dead? Can you provide proof that he was ever alive?
COUNSEL: Circumstantial, m'lud.
COUNSEL: Circumstantial, your honor.
JUDGE: I cannot allow you to read the alleged statements of a hypothetical witness who is acknowledged to have been dead for nearly two thousand years. I cannot admit the alleged letters of Paul as evidence.
JUDGE: I can't let you read the supposed statements of a witness who has been dead for almost two thousand years. I can't accept the alleged letters of Paul as evidence.
COUNSEL: I shall show that the act of resurrection was witnessed by one Mary Magdalene, by a Roman soldier—
COUNSEL: I will show that the act of resurrection was witnessed by one Mary Magdalene and by a Roman soldier—
JUDGE: What is the soldier's name?
JUDGE: What's the soldier's name?
COUNSEL: I don't know, m'lud.
COUNSEL: I don't know, your honor.
JUDGE: Call him.
JUDGE: Bring him in.
COUNSEL: He is dead, m'lud.
COUNSEL: He's dead, my lord.
JUDGE: Deposition?
JUDGE: Testimony?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud.
COUNSEL: No, my lord.
JUDGE: Strike out his evidence. Call Mary Magdalene.
JUDGE: Dismiss his evidence. Bring in Mary Magdalene.
COUNSEL: She is dead, m'lud. But I shall show that she told the disciples—
COUNSEL: She is dead, my lord. But I will demonstrate that she informed the disciples—
JUDGE: What she told the disciples is not evidence.
JUDGE: What she told the disciples isn't evidence.
COUNSEL: Well, m'lud, I shall give the statements of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Matthew states very plainly that—
COUNSEL: Well, your honor, I will present the statements of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Matthew clearly states that—
JUDGE: Of course, you intend to call Matthew?
JUDGE: So, are you planning to call Matthew?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud. He is—he is dead.
COUNSEL: No, my lord. He is—he is dead.
JUDGE: It seems to me, that to prove this resurrection you will have to perform a great many more. Are Mark and John dead, also?
JUDGE: It looks to me that in order to prove this resurrection, you'll need to do a lot more. Are Mark and John dead too?
COUNSEL: Yes, m'lud.
COUNSEL: Yes, your honor.
JUDGE: Who were they?
JUDGE: Who were they?
COUNSEL: I—I don't know, m'lud.
COUNSEL: I—I don't know, my lord.
JUDGE: These statements of theirs, to which you allude: are they in their own handwriting?
JUDGE: Are the statements you're referring to in their own handwriting?
COUNSEL: May it please your ludship, they did not write them. The statements are not given as their own statements, but only as statements "according to them." The statements are really copies of translations of copies of translations of statements supposed to be based upon what someone told Matthew, and—
COUNSEL: Your honor, they didn’t write these. The statements aren't presented as their own, but only as statements "according to them." The statements are actually copies of translations of copies of translations of statements that are supposed to be based on what someone told Matthew, and—
JUDGE: Who copied and translated, and re-copied and re-translated, this hearsay evidence?
JUDGE: Who copied, translated, and then re-copied and re-translated this hearsay evidence?
COUNSEL: I do not know, m'lud.
COUNSEL: I don't know, your honor.
JUDGE: Were the copies seen and revised by the authors? Did they correct the proofs?
JUDGE: Did the authors review and revise the copies? Did they fix the proofs?
COUNSEL: I don't know, m'lud.
COUNSEL: I don't know, my lord.
JUDGE: Don't know? Why?
JUDGE: Don't know? Why not?
COUNSEL: There is no evidence that the documents had ever been heard of until long after the authors were dead.
COUNSEL: There is no evidence that anyone ever knew about the documents until long after the authors had passed away.
JUDGE: I never heard of such a case. I cannot allow you to quote these papers. They are not evidence. Have you any witnesses?
JUDGE: I've never heard of a case like this. I can't let you reference these documents. They aren't valid evidence. Do you have any witnesses?
COUNSEL: No, m'lud.
COUNSEL: No, my lord.
That fancy dialogue about expresses the legal value of the evidence for this important miracle.
That fancy dialogue talks about the legal significance of the evidence for this important miracle.
But, legal value not being the only value, let us now consider the evidence as mere laymen.
But since legal value isn’t the only value, let’s now look at the evidence as ordinary people.
THE GOSPEL WITNESSES
As men of the world, with some experience in sifting and weighing evidence, what can we say about the evidence for the Resurrection?
As worldly individuals with some experience in evaluating evidence, what can we conclude about the evidence for the Resurrection?
In the first place, there is no acceptable evidence outside the New Testament, and the New Testament is the authority of the Christian Church.
In the first place, there is no acceptable evidence outside the New Testament, and the New Testament is the authority of the Christian Church.
In the second place, there is nothing to show that the Gospels were written by eye-witnesses of the alleged fact.
In addition, there's no evidence that the Gospels were written by people who actually witnessed the events in question.
In the third place, the Apostle Paul was not an eye-witness of the alleged fact.
In the third place, the Apostle Paul was not a witness to the supposed event.
In the fourth place, although there is some evidence that some Gospels were known in the first century, there is no evidence that the Gospels as we know them were then in existence.
In the fourth place, while there's some evidence that certain Gospels were known in the first century, there's no evidence that the Gospels as we know them existed at that time.
In the fifth place, even supposing that the existing Gospels and the Epistles of Paul were originally composed by men who knew Christ, and that these men were entirely honest and capable witnesses, there is no certainty that what they wrote has come down to us unaltered.
In the fifth place, even if we assume that the existing Gospels and Paul's letters were originally written by people who knew Christ, and that these individuals were completely honest and reliable witnesses, there’s no guarantee that what they wrote has been passed down to us without any changes.
The only serious evidence of the Resurrection being in the books of the New Testament, we are bound to scrutinise those books closely, as on their testimony the case for Christianity entirely depends.
The only solid evidence of the Resurrection is found in the books of the New Testament, so we must examine those books carefully, as Christianity's case totally relies on their testimony.
Who, then, are the witnesses? They are the authors of the Gospels, the Acts, and the Epistles of Peter and of Paul.
Who are the witnesses? They are the writers of the Gospels, the Acts, and the letters of Peter and Paul.
Who were these authors? Matthew and John are "supposed" to have been disciples of Christ; but were they? I should say Matthew certainly was not contemporary with Jesus, for in the last chapter of the Gospel according to Matthew we read as follows:
Who were these authors? Matthew and John are believed to have been disciples of Christ; but were they? I would argue that Matthew definitely wasn't contemporary with Jesus, because in the last chapter of the Gospel according to Matthew, we read as follows:
Now while they were going behold some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say yet his disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept. And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.
As they were on their way, some of the guards went into the city and reported to the chief priests everything that had happened. When they gathered with the elders and took counsel, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, saying, "Tell people that his disciples came at night and stole him while we were asleep. And if this gets back to the governor, we will convince him and take care of it for you." So they took the money and did as they were instructed, and this story spread among the Jews and still persists today.
Matthew tells us that the saying "continueth until this day." Which day? The day on which Matthew is writing or speaking. Now, a man does not say of a report or belief that it "continueth until this day" unless that report or belief originated a long time ago, and the use of such a phrase suggests that Matthew told or repeated the story after a lapse of many years.
Matthew tells us that the saying "continues to this day." Which day? The day when Matthew is writing or speaking. A person doesn’t say about a report or belief that it "continues to this day" unless that report or belief started a long time ago, and using such a phrase indicates that Matthew told or repeated the story after many years.
That apart, there is no genuine historical evidence, outside the New Testament, that such men as Paul, Peter, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John ever existed.
That aside, there is no real historical evidence, beyond the New Testament, that individuals like Paul, Peter, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John ever existed.
Neither can it be claimed that Matthew, Mark, Luke and John actually wrote the Gospels which bear their names. These Gospels are called the Gospel "according to Matthew," the Gospel "according to Mark," the Gospel "according to Luke," and the Gospel "according to John." They were, then, Gospels condensed, paraphrased, or copied from some older Gospels, or they were Gospels taken down from dictation, or composed from the verbal statements of the men to whom they were attributed.
Neither can it be claimed that Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John actually wrote the Gospels named after them. These Gospels are referred to as the Gospel "according to Matthew," the Gospel "according to Mark," the Gospel "according to Luke," and the Gospel "according to John." They were likely Gospels condensed, paraphrased, or copied from older Gospels, or they were Gospels recorded from dictation, or put together from the spoken accounts of the men to whom they are attributed.
Thus it appears that the Gospels are merely reports or copies of some verbal or written statements made by four men of whom there is no historic record whatever. How are we to know that these men ever lived? How are we to know that they were correctly reported, if they ever spoke or wrote? How can we rely upon such evidence after nineteen hundred years, and upon a statement of facts so important and so marvellous?
Thus it seems that the Gospels are just accounts or reproductions of some spoken or written statements made by four men of whom there’s no historical record at all. How can we be sure these men ever existed? How can we be certain they were accurately reported if they ever spoke or wrote? How can we trust such evidence after nineteen hundred years, regarding facts that are so significant and astonishing?
The same objection applies to the evidence of Peter and of Paul. Many critics and scholars deny the existence of Peter and Paul. There is no trustworthy evidence to oppose to that conclusion.
The same objection applies to the evidence of Peter and Paul. Many critics and scholars dispute the existence of Peter and Paul. There is no reliable evidence to counter that conclusion.
That by the way. Let us now examine the evidence given in these men's names. The earliest witness is Paul. Paul does not corroborate the Gospel writers' statements as to the life or the teachings of Christ; but he does vehemently assert that Christ rose from the dead.
That by the way. Let’s now look at the evidence provided in the names of these men. The earliest witness is Paul. Paul doesn’t support the Gospel writers' claims about the life or teachings of Christ; however, he strongly insists that Christ rose from the dead.
What is Paul's evidence worth? He did not see Christ crucified. He did not see His dead body. He did not see Him quit the tomb. He did not see Him in the flesh after He had quitted the tomb. He was not present when He ascended into Heaven. Therefore Paul is not an eye-witness of the acts of Christ, nor of the death of Christ, nor of the Resurrection of Christ, nor of the Ascension of Christ.
What is Paul's evidence worth? He didn’t see Christ crucified. He didn’t see His dead body. He didn’t see Him leave the tomb. He didn’t see Him in the flesh after He had left the tomb. He wasn’t there when He ascended into Heaven. So, Paul is not a witness to the events of Christ’s life, His death, His Resurrection, or His Ascension.
If Paul ever lived, which none can prove and many deny, his evidence for the Resurrection was only hearsay evidence.
If Paul ever existed, which no one can prove and many dispute, his proof of the Resurrection was just hearsay.
Paul, in the Epistle to the Corinthians, says that after His Resurrection Christ was "seen of about five hundred persons; of whom the great part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep."
Paul, in the Letter to the Corinthians, says that after His Resurrection, Christ was "seen by about five hundred people; most of whom are still alive today, but some have died."
But none of the Gospels mentions this five hundred, nor does Paul give the name of any one of them, nor is the testimony of any one of them preserved, in the Testament or elsewhere.
But none of the Gospels mention these five hundred, and Paul doesn't name any of them, nor is the testimony of any of them recorded in the Testament or anywhere else.
Now, let us remember how difficult it was to disprove the statements of the claimant in the Tichborne Case, although the trial took place in the lifetime of the claimant, and although most of the witnesses knew the real Roger Tichborne well; and let us also bear in mind that many critics and scholars dispute the authorship of Shakespeare's plays, as to which strong contemporary evidence is forthcoming, and then let us ask ourselves whether we shall be justified in believing such a marvellous story as this of the Resurrection upon the evidence of men whose existence cannot be proved, and in support of whose statements there is not a scrap of historical evidence of any kind.
Now, let’s remember how hard it was to disprove the claims made by the claimant in the Tichborne Case, even though the trial happened while the claimant was still alive and most witnesses knew the real Roger Tichborne well. Also, let’s keep in mind that many critics and scholars argue about who actually wrote Shakespeare's plays, for which there is strong contemporary evidence. Now, let’s ask ourselves if we really have a good reason to believe such an incredible story as the Resurrection based on the testimony of people whose existence can’t be verified, and for which there is not a shred of historical evidence.
Nor is this all. The stories of the Resurrection as told in the Gospels are full of discrepancies, and are rendered incredible by the interpolation of miraculous incidents.
Nor is this all. The stories of the Resurrection as told in the Gospels are full of inconsistencies and become unbelievable due to the addition of miraculous events.
Let us begin with Matthew. Did Matthew see Christ crucified? Did Matthew see Christ's dead body? Did Matthew see Christ quit the tomb? Did Matthew see Christ in the flesh and alive after His Resurrection? Did Matthew see Christ ascend into Heaven? Matthew nowhere says so. Nor is it stated by any other writer in the Testament that Matthew saw any of these things. No: Matthew nowhere gives evidence in his own name. Only, in the Gospel "according to Matthew" it is stated that such things did happen.
Let’s start with Matthew. Did Matthew see Christ being crucified? Did Matthew see Christ's dead body? Did Matthew see Christ leave the tomb? Did Matthew see Christ alive in the flesh after His resurrection? Did Matthew witness Christ ascend into Heaven? Matthew doesn't say any of this. And no other writer in the Testament claims that Matthew saw any of these events either. No, Matthew doesn't provide any evidence himself. Only in the Gospel "according to Matthew" is it mentioned that these things occurred.
Matthew's account of the Resurrection and the incidents connected therewith differs from the accounts in the other Gospels.
Matthew's account of the Resurrection and the related events is different from the accounts in the other Gospels.
The story quoted above from Matthew as to the bribing of Roman soldiers by the priests to circulate the falsehood about the stealing of Christ's body by His disciples is not alluded to by Mark, Luke, or John.
The story mentioned earlier from Matthew about the priests bribing Roman soldiers to spread the lie that Christ's disciples stole His body is not referenced by Mark, Luke, or John.
Matthew, in his account of the fact of the Resurrection, says that there was an earthquake when the angel rolled away the stone. In the other Gospels there is no word of this earthquake.
Matthew, in his account of the Resurrection, mentions that there was an earthquake when the angel rolled away the stone. The other Gospels don't mention this earthquake.
But not in any of the Gospels is it asserted that any man or woman saw Jesus leave the tomb.
But none of the Gospels claim that any man or woman saw Jesus leave the tomb.
The story of His actual rising from the dead was first told by some woman, or women, who said they had seen an angel, or angels, who had declared that Jesus was risen.
The story of His actual resurrection was first shared by some woman, or women, who claimed they had seen an angel, or angels, who announced that Jesus had risen.
There is not an atom of evidence that these young men who told the story were angels. There is not an atom of evidence that they were not men, nor that they had not helped to revive or to remove the swooned or dead Jesus.
There isn't a shred of evidence that the young men who told the story were angels. There's not a shred of evidence that they weren't just regular guys, or that they didn’t help revive or remove the unconscious or dead Jesus.
Stress has been laid upon the presence of the Roman guard. The presence of such a guard is improbable. But if the guard was really there, it might have been as easily bribed to allow the body to be removed, as Matthew suggests that it was easily bribed to say that the body had been stolen.
Stress has been placed on the presence of the Roman guard. The existence of such a guard is unlikely. However, if the guard was actually there, it could have just as easily been bribed to let the body be taken away, just like Matthew implies it was easily bribed to claim that the body had been stolen.
Matthew says that after the Resurrection the disciples were ordered to go to Galilee. Mark says the same. Luke says they were commanded not to leave Jerusalem. John says they did go to Galilee.
Matthew states that after the Resurrection, the disciples were instructed to go to Galilee. Mark says the same. Luke states they were told not to leave Jerusalem. John mentions that they went to Galilee.
So, again, with regard to the Ascension. Luke and Mark say that Christ went up to Heaven. Matthew and John do not so much as mention the Ascension. And it is curious, as Mr. Foote points out, that the two apostles who were supposed to have been disciples of Christ and might be supposed to have seen the Ascension, if it took place, do not mention it. The story of the Ascension comes to us from Luke and Mark, who were not present.
So, back to the Ascension. Luke and Mark say that Christ went up to Heaven. Matthew and John don't even mention the Ascension. It's interesting, as Mr. Foote notes, that the two apostles who were believed to be disciples of Christ and could be thought to have witnessed the Ascension, if it happened, don't bring it up. The account of the Ascension comes from Luke and Mark, who weren't there.
Jesus rose from the dead on the third day. Yet Luke makes Him say to the thief on the cross: "Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise." Matthew, Mark, and John do not repeat this blunder.
Jesus rose from the dead on the third day. Yet Luke has Him say to the thief on the cross: "Truly I tell you, today you will be with me in Paradise." Matthew, Mark, and John do not mention this mistake.
There are many other differences and contradictions in the Gospel versions of the Resurrection and Ascension; but as I do not regard those differences as important, I shall pass them by.
There are many other differences and contradictions in the Gospel accounts of the Resurrection and Ascension, but since I don't see those differences as significant, I'll overlook them.
Whether or not the evidence of these witnesses be contradictory, the facts remain that no one of them states that he knows anything about the matter of his own knowledge; that no one of them claims to have himself heard the story of the woman, or the women, or the angels; that no one of them states that the women saw, or said they saw, Christ leave the tomb.
Whether or not the testimony of these witnesses is inconsistent, the facts remain that none of them claims to know anything about the situation from their own experience; that none of them says they personally heard the account from the woman, or the women, or the angels; that none of them states that the women saw, or claimed to have seen, Christ leave the tomb.
As for the alleged appearances of Christ to the disciples, those appearances may be explained in several ways. We may say that Christ really had risen from the dead, and was miraculously present; we may say that the accounts of His miraculous appearance are legends; or we may say that His reappearance was not miraculous at all, for He had never died, but only swooned.
As for the supposed appearances of Christ to the disciples, those appearances can be explained in several ways. We could say that Christ truly rose from the dead and was miraculously present; we could say that the stories of His miraculous appearance are legends; or we could say that His reappearance wasn’t miraculous at all, because He never died, but only fainted.
As Huxley remarked, when we are asked to consider an alleged case of resurrection, the first essential fact to make sure of is the fact of death. Before we argue as to whether a dead man came to life, let us have evidence that he was dead.
As Huxley pointed out, when we're asked to think about a supposed case of resurrection, the first crucial thing to confirm is the fact of death. Before we discuss whether a dead person came back to life, let's make sure there's proof that he was dead.
Considering the story of the crucifixion as historical, it cannot be said that the evidence of Christ's death is conclusive.
Considering the story of the crucifixion as historical, it can't be said that the evidence of Christ's death is definitive.
Death by crucifixion was generally a slow death. Men often lingered on the cross for days before they died. Now, Christ was only on the cross for a few hours; and Pilate is reported as expressing surprise when told that he was dead.
Death by crucifixion was usually a slow process. Men often hung on the cross for days before they passed away. However, Christ was only on the cross for a few hours; and Pilate is said to have been surprised when he was informed that he was dead.
To make sure that the other prisoners were dead, the soldiers broke their legs. But they did not break Christ's legs.
To ensure that the other prisoners were dead, the soldiers broke their legs. But they didn't break Christ's legs.
To be sure, the Apostle John reports that a soldier pierced Christ's side with a spear. But the authors of the three synoptic Gospels do not mention this wounding with the spear. Neither do they allude to the other story told by John, as to the scepticism of Thomas, and his putting his hand into the wound made by the spear. It is curious that John is the only one to tell both stories: so curious that both stories look like interpellations.
To be clear, the Apostle John states that a soldier pierced Christ's side with a spear. However, the writers of the three synoptic Gospels don't mention this piercing. They also don't reference the other story told by John about Thomas's doubt and him putting his hand into the wound from the spear. It's interesting that John is the only one who shares both stories; it's so interesting that both tales seem like interruptions.
But even if we accept the story of the spear thrust, it affords no proof of death, for John adds that there issued from the wound blood and water: and blood does not flow from wounds inflicted after death.
But even if we accept the story of the spear thrust, it provides no evidence of death, since John adds that blood and water came out from the wound: and blood doesn't flow from wounds made after death.
Then, when the body of Christ was taken down from the cross, it was not examined by any doctor, but was taken away by friends, and laid in a cool sepulchre.
Then, when the body of Christ was taken down from the cross, it wasn’t examined by any doctor; instead, it was taken away by friends and placed in a cool tomb.
What evidence is forthcoming that Christ did not recover from a swoon, and that His friends did not take Him away in the night? Remember, we are dealing with probabilities in the absence of any exact knowledge of the facts, and consider which is more probable—that a man had swooned and recovered; or that a man, after lying for three days dead, should come to life again, and walk away?
What evidence is there that Christ didn't just pass out and that His friends didn't take Him away at night? Keep in mind, we're dealing with probabilities since we lack exact knowledge of the facts, so think about which is more likely—that a man fainted and then woke up; or that a man, after lying dead for three days, came back to life and walked away?
Apologists will say that the probabilities in the case of a man do not hold in the case of a God. But there is no evidence at all that Christ was God. Prove that Christ was God, and therefore that He was omnipotent, and there is nothing impossible in the Resurrection, however improbable His death may seem.
Apologists will argue that the probabilities for a man don’t apply to God. However, there’s no evidence that Christ was God. Prove that Christ was God and therefore that He was all-powerful, and then the Resurrection becomes possible, no matter how unlikely His death might seem.
Even assuming that the Gospels are historical documents, the evidence for Christ's death is unsatisfactory, and that for His Resurrection quite inadequate. But is there any reason to regard the Gospel stories of the death, Resurrection, and Ascension on of Christ as historical? I say that we have no surety that these stories have come down to us as they were originally compiled, and we have strong reasons for concluding that these stories are mythical.
Even if we take the Gospels as historical documents, the proof of Christ's death is lacking, and the evidence for His Resurrection is quite insufficient. But is there any reason to see the Gospel accounts of Christ’s death, Resurrection, and Ascension as historical? I suggest that we have no certainty that these stories have been preserved as they were originally created, and we have compelling reasons to believe that these accounts are mythical.
Some two or three years ago the Rev. R. Horton said: "Either Christ was the Son of God, and one with God, or He was a bad man, or a madman. There is no fourth alternative possible." That is a strange statement to make, but it is an example of the shifts to which apologists are frequently reduced. No fourth alternative possible! Indeed there is; and a fifth!
Some two or three years ago, Rev. R. Horton stated: "Either Christ was the Son of God and one with God, or He was a bad man or a madman. There’s no other option." That’s a peculiar thing to say, but it illustrates the lengths to which defenders often go. No other option possible! Actually, there is; and a fifth!
If a man came forward to-day, and said he was the Son of God, and one with God, we should conclude that he was an impostor or a lunatic.
If a guy came forward today and claimed he was the Son of God and one with God, we would probably think he was a fraud or crazy.
But if a man told us that another man had said he was a god, we should have what Mr. Horton calls a "fourth alternative" open to us. For we might say that the person who reported his speech to us had misunderstood him, which would be a "fourth alternative"; or that the person had wilfully misrepresented him, which would be a fifth alternative.
But if a guy told us that another guy said he was a god, we would have what Mr. Horton refers to as a "fourth alternative" available to us. We could say that the person reporting his words misunderstood him, which would be a "fourth alternative"; or that the person deliberately misrepresented him, which would be a fifth alternative.
So in the Gospels. Nowhere have we a single word of Christ's own writing. His sayings come to us through several hands, and through more than one translation. It is folly, then, to assert that Christ was God, or that He was mad, or an impostor.
So in the Gospels. We don't have a single word written by Christ Himself. His teachings reach us through various sources and more than one translation. It's foolish, therefore, to claim that Christ was God, or that He was insane, or a fraud.
So in the case of the Gospel stories of the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and Ascension of Christ. Many worthy people may suppose that in denying the facts stated in the Gospels we are accusing St. Matthew and St. John of falsehood.
So in the case of the Gospel stories about the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and Ascension of Christ, many good people might think that by denying the facts presented in the Gospels, we are accusing St. Matthew and St. John of lying.
But there is no certainty who St. Matthew and the others were. There is no certainty that they wrote these stories. Even if they did write them, they probably accepted them at second or third hand. With the best faith in the world, they may not have been competent judges of evidence. And after they had done their best their testimony may have been added to or perverted by editors and translators.
But we really don’t know for sure who St. Matthew and the others were. There’s also no certainty that they actually wrote these stories. Even if they did write them, they likely got the information second or third hand. Despite their best intentions, they might not have been the best judges of evidence. And after they did their best, their accounts could have been changed or distorted by editors and translators.
Looking at the Gospels, then, as we should look at any other ancient documents, what internal evidence do they afford in support of the suspicion that they are mythical?
Looking at the Gospels like we would any other ancient documents, what internal evidence do they provide that supports the idea that they might be mythical?
In the first place, the whole Gospel story teems with miracles. Now, as Matthew Arnold said, miracles never happen. Science has made the belief in miracles impossible. When we speak of the antagonism between religion and science, it is this fact which we have in our mind: that science has killed the belief in miracles, and, as all religions are built up upon the miraculous, science and religion cannot be made to harmonise.
In the first place, the entire Gospel story is filled with miracles. As Matthew Arnold said, miracles never happen. Science has made it impossible to believe in miracles. When we talk about the conflict between religion and science, this is what we mean: science has destroyed the belief in miracles, and since all religions are based on the miraculous, science and religion cannot be made to work together.
As Huxley said:
As Huxley mentioned:
The magistrate who listens with devout attention to the precept, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live," on Sunday, on Monday dismisses, as intrinsically absurd, a charge of bewitching a cow brought against some old woman; the superintendent of a lunatic asylum who substituted exorcism for rational modes of treatment, would have but a short tenure of office; even parish clerks doubt the utility of prayers for rain, so long as the wind is in the east; and an outbreak of pestilence sends men, not to the churches, but to the drains. In spite of prayers for the success of our arms, and Te Deums for victory, our real faith is in big battalions and keeping our powder dry; in knowledge of the science of warfare; in energy, courage, and discipline. In these, as in all other practical affairs, we act on the aphorism, Laborare est orare; we admit that intelligent work is the only acceptable worship, and that, whether there be a Supernature or not, our business is with Nature.
The magistrate who diligently follows the command, "You shall not allow a witch to live," on Sunday, on Monday dismisses a charge of bewitching a cow against some old woman as completely ridiculous; the director of a mental health facility who replaces rational treatment with exorcism wouldn't last long in their job; even parish clerks question the usefulness of prayers for rain as long as the wind is blowing from the east; and when a plague breaks out, people don't rush to churches but to the sewers. Despite prayers for the success of our military and Te Deums for victories, our true faith lies in large troops and keeping our ammunition ready; in understanding the science of warfare; in energy, bravery, and discipline. In these matters, just like in all practical concerns, we follow the saying, Laborare est orare; we recognize that intelligent work is the only meaningful form of worship, and that, whether or not there is a Supernature, our focus is on Nature.
We have ceased to believe in miracles. When we come upon a miracle in any historical document we feel not only that the miracle is untrue, but also that its presence reduces the value of the document in which it is contained. Thus Matthew Arnold, in Literature and Dogma, after saying that we shall "find ourselves inevitably led, sooner or later," to extend one rule to all miraculous stories, and that "the considerations which apply in other cases apply, we shall most surely discover, with even greater force in the case of Bible miracles," goes on to declare that "this being so, there is nothing one would more desire for a person or document one greatly values than to make them independent of miracles."
We have stopped believing in miracles. When we encounter a miracle in any historical document, we not only think that the miracle is false, but we also feel that its presence diminishes the value of the document itself. In Literature and Dogma, Matthew Arnold states that we will "find ourselves inevitably led, sooner or later," to apply the same rule to all miraculous stories, asserting that "the considerations which apply in other cases apply, we shall most surely discover, with even greater force in the case of Bible miracles." He then goes on to say that "this being so, there is nothing one would more desire for a person or document one greatly values than to make them independent of miracles."
Very well. The Gospels teem with miracles. If we make the accounts of the death, Resurrection, and Ascension of Christ "independent of miracles," we destroy those accounts completely. To make the Resurrection "independent of miracles" is to disprove the Resurrection, which is a miracle or nothing.
Very well. The Gospels are full of miracles. If we try to separate the accounts of Christ's death, Resurrection, and Ascension from the miracles, we completely undermine those accounts. Making the Resurrection independent of miracles essentially disproves it, as the Resurrection is either a miracle or nothing at all.
We must believe in miracles, or disbelieve in the Resurrection; and "miracles never happen."
We have to either believe in miracles or not believe in the Resurrection; and "miracles never happen."
We must believe miracles, or disbelieve them. If we disbelieve them, we shall lose confidence in the verity of any document in proportion to the element of the miraculous which that document contains. The fact that the Gospels teem with miracles destroys the claim of the Gospels to serious consideration as historic evidence.
We have to either believe in miracles or not. If we don't believe in them, we'll start to doubt the truth of any document based on how much miraculous content it has. The abundance of miracles in the Gospels undermines their credibility as reliable historical evidence.
Take, for example, the account of the Crucifixion in the Gospel according to Matthew. While Christ is on the cross "from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour," and when He dies, "behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after His Resurrection, they entered into the holy city, and appeared unto many."
Take, for example, the account of the Crucifixion in the Gospel according to Matthew. While Christ is on the cross "from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour," and when He dies, "behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth shook; and the rocks were split; and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints who had died were raised; and coming out of the tombs after His Resurrection, they went into the holy city and appeared to many."
Mark mentions the rending of the veil of the temple, but omits the darkness, the earthquake, and the rising of the dead saints from the tombs. Luke tells of the same phenomena as Mark; John says nothing about any of these things.
Mark talks about the tearing of the temple veil but leaves out the darkness, the earthquake, and the rising of the dead saints from their graves. Luke shares the same events as Mark, while John doesn’t mention any of these occurrences.
What conclusion can we come to, then, as to the story in the first Gospel? Here is an earthquake and the rising of dead saints, who quit their graves and enter the city, and three out of the four Gospel writers do not mention it. Neither do we hear another word from Matthew on the subject. The dead get up and walk into the city, and "are seen of many," and we are left to wonder what happened to the risen saints, and what effect their astounding apparition had upon the citizens who saw them. Did these dead saints go back to their tombs? Did the citizens receive them into their midst without fear, or horror, or doubt? Had this stupendous miracle no effect upon the Jewish priests who had crucified Christ as an impostor? The Gospels are silent.
What conclusion can we reach about the story in the first Gospel? There’s an earthquake and the rising of dead saints, who leave their graves and enter the city, yet three out of the four Gospel writers don’t mention it. We don't hear anything more from Matthew on this topic. The dead rise and walk into the city, and "are seen by many," leaving us to wonder what happened to the risen saints and how their incredible appearance affected the citizens who saw them. Did these dead saints return to their graves? Did the citizens welcome them without fear, horror, or doubt? Did this amazing miracle have no impact on the Jewish priests who crucified Christ as a fraud? The Gospels remain silent.
History is as silent as the Gospels. From the fifteenth chapter of the first volume of Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire I take the following passage:
History is as quiet as the Gospels. From the fifteenth chapter of the first volume of Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, I take the following passage:
But how shall we excuse the supine inattention of the Pagan and philosophic world to those evidences which were presented by the hand of Omnipotence, not to their reason, but to their senses? During the age of Christ, of His Apostles, and of their first disciples, the doctrine which they preached was confirmed by innumerable prodigies. The lame walked, the blind saw, the sick were healed, the dead were raised, demons were expelled, and the laws of Nature were frequently suspended for the benefit of the Church. But the sages of Greece and Rome turned aside from the awful spectacle, and pursuing the ordinary occupations of life and study, appeared unconscious of any alterations in the moral or physical government of the world. Under the reign of Tiberius the whole earth, or at least a celebrated province of the Roman Empire, was involved in a preternatural darkness of three hours. Even this miraculous event, which ought to have excited the wonder, the curiosity, and the devotion of all mankind, passed without notice in an age of science and history. It happened during the lifetime of Seneca and the elder Pliny, who must have experienced the immediate effects, or received the earliest intelligence of the prodigy. Each of these philosophers, in a laborious work, has recorded all the great phenomena of Nature, earthquakes, meteors, comets, and eclipses, which his indefatigable curiosity could collect. But the one and the other have omitted to mention the greatest phenomenon to which mortal eye has been witness since the creation of the globe. A distinct chapter of Pliny is designed for eclipses of an extraordinary nature and unusual duration; but he contents himself with describing the singular defect of light which followed the murder of Caesar, when, during the greatest part of the year, the orb of the sun appeared pale and without splendour. This season of obscurity, which surely cannot be compared with the preternatural darkness of the Passion, had been already celebrated by most of the poets and historians of that memorable age.
But how do we explain the complete indifference of the pagan and philosophical world to the signs presented by the hand of the Almighty, not to their reasoning but to their senses? During the time of Christ, His Apostles, and their early followers, the teachings they shared were confirmed by countless miracles. The lame could walk, the blind could see, the sick were healed, the dead were brought back to life, demons were cast out, and the laws of nature were often suspended for the Church's benefit. Yet, the thinkers of Greece and Rome turned away from this incredible display, continuing with their daily lives and studies, seemingly unaware of any changes in the moral or physical order of the world. Under Tiberius's rule, the entire earth, or at least a notable province of the Roman Empire, experienced an unnatural darkness that lasted three hours. This miraculous event, which should have sparked the admiration, curiosity, and faith of everyone, went unnoticed during an era of science and recorded history. It occurred while Seneca and the elder Pliny were still alive, who must have felt its immediate impact or received the earliest reports of the miracle. Each of these philosophers, in their extensive works, documented all significant natural phenomena—earthquakes, meteors, comets, and eclipses—that their relentless curiosity could gather. However, both ignored the greatest phenomenon to which any mortal eye had witnessed since the earth was created. Pliny dedicates a whole chapter to eclipses of extraordinary nature and length, yet he only mentions the unusual dimming of light that followed Caesar's assassination, when for most of the year, the sun appeared pale and lacking brightness. This period of darkness, which surely can't compare to the unnatural darkness during the Passion, had already been celebrated by many poets and historians of that notable era.
No Greek nor Roman historian nor scientist mentioned that strange eclipse. No Jewish historian nor scientist mentioned the rending of the veil of the temple, nor the rising of the saints from the dead. Nor do the Jewish priests appear to have been alarmed or converted by these marvels.
No Greek or Roman historian or scientist talked about that strange eclipse. No Jewish historian or scientist mentioned the tearing of the temple veil, nor the rising of the saints from the dead. The Jewish priests also don’t seem to have been alarmed or convinced by these wonders.
Confronted by this silence of all contemporary historians, and by the silence of Mark, Luke, and John, what are we to think of the testimony of Matthew on these points? Surely we can only endorse the opinion of Matthew Arnold:
Confronted by the silence of all modern historians and the silence of Mark, Luke, and John, what are we supposed to make of Matthew's testimony on these issues? Clearly, we can only agree with Matthew Arnold's view:
And the more the miraculousness of the story deepens, as after the death of Jesus, the more does the texture of the incidents become loose and floating, the more does the very air and aspect of things seem to tell us we are in wonderland. Jesus after his resurrection not known by Mary Magdalene, taken by her for the gardener; appearing in another form, and not known by the two disciples going with him to Emmaus and at supper with him there; not known by His most intimate apostles on the borders of the Sea of Galilee; and presently, out of these vague beginnings, the recognitions getting asserted, then the ocular demonstrations, the final commissions, the ascension; one hardly knows which of the two to call the most evident here, the perfect simplicity and good faith of the narrators, or the plainness with which they themselves really say to us Behold a legend growing under your eyes!
And the more miraculous the story gets after Jesus' death, the looser and more surreal the events seem, almost like we’re in a wonderland. After his resurrection, Jesus isn’t recognized by Mary Magdalene, who mistakes him for the gardener; he appears in another form and isn’t recognized by the two disciples traveling with him to Emmaus, even at dinner with them there; he isn’t recognized by his closest apostles near the Sea of Galilee; and gradually, from these unclear beginnings, recognition starts to happen, then visual confirmations, final commissions, and the ascension; it’s hard to tell which is more evident here, the pure simplicity and honesty of the storytellers or the straightforward way they are really saying to us Look, a legend is forming before your eyes!
Behold a legend growing under your eyes! Now, when we have to consider a miracle-story or a legend, it behoves us to look, if that be possible, into the times in which that legend is placed. What was the "time spirit" in the day when this legend arose? What was the attitude of the general mind towards the miraculous? To what stage of knowledge and science had those who created or accepted the myth attained? These are points that will help us signally in any attempt to understand such a story as the Gospel story of the Resurrection.
Here’s a legend unfolding right before your eyes! Now, when we think about a miracle story or a legend, it’s important to consider the era in which that legend originated. What was the "spirit of the times" when this legend came about? What was the general attitude toward the miraculous? To what level of knowledge and science had those who created or believed in the myth reached? These are key points that will significantly aid us in any effort to understand a story like the Gospel story of the Resurrection.
THE TIME SPIRIT IN THE FIRST CENTURY
A story emanating from a superstitious and unscientific people would be received with more doubt than a story emanating from people possessing a knowledge of science, and not prone to accept stories of the marvellous without strict and full investigation.
A story coming from a superstitious and unscientific group would be met with more skepticism than one from people who have a grasp of science and are not quick to believe in amazing tales without thorough and complete examination.
A miracle story from an Arab of the Soudan would be received with a smile; a statement of some occult mystery made by a Huxley or a Darwin would be accorded a respectful hearing and a serious criticism.
A miracle story from a Sudanese Arab would be met with a smile; a claim of some hidden mystery made by a Huxley or a Darwin would be given a respectful listen and serious critique.
Now, the accounts of the Resurrection in the Gospels belong to the less credible form of statement. They emanated from a credulous and superstitious people in an unscientific age and country.
Now, the accounts of the Resurrection in the Gospels come from a less trustworthy type of statement. They originated from a gullible and superstitious society in a time and place that lacked scientific understanding.
The Jews in the days of which the Gospels are supposed to tell, and the Jews of Old Testament times, were unscientific and superstitious people, who believed in sorcery, in witches, in demons and angels, and in all manner of miracles and supernatural agents. We have only to read the Scriptures to see that it was so. But I shall quote here, in support of my assertion, the opinions taken by the author of Supernatural Religion from the works of Dean Milman and Dr. Lightfoot. In his History of Christianity Dean Milman speaks of the Jews as follows:
The Jews during the times the Gospels are believed to describe, as well as those from the Old Testament era, were not scientific and were quite superstitious. They believed in sorcery, witches, demons, angels, and all kinds of miracles and supernatural beings. A quick read of the Scriptures confirms this. To support my point, I will quote the views presented by the author of Supernatural Religion from the writings of Dean Milman and Dr. Lightfoot. In his History of Christianity, Dean Milman describes the Jews in the following way:
The Jews of that period not only believed that the Supreme Being had the power of controlling the course of Nature, but that the same influence was possessed by multitudes of subordinate spirits, both good and evil. Where the pious Christian of the present day would behold the direct Agency of the Almighty, the Jews would invariably have interposed an angel as the author or ministerial agent in the wonderful transaction. Where the Christian moralist would condemn the fierce passion, the ungovernable lust, or the inhuman temper, the Jew discerned the workings of diabolical possession. Scarcely a malady was endured, or crime committed, which was not traced to the operation of one of these myriad demons, who watched every opportunity of exercising their malice in the sufferings and the sins of men.
The Jews of that time not only believed that the Supreme Being could control the natural world, but also that many subordinate spirits, both good and evil, had the same power. Where a devout Christian today would see the direct action of God, the Jews would typically have seen an angel as the author or ministerial agent in the amazing event. Where the Christian moralist would condemn intense passion, uncontrollable lust, or cruel anger, the Jew recognized the influence of demonic possession. Hardly a sickness was suffered or a crime committed that wasn't linked to the actions of one of these countless demons, who were always looking for chances to cause harm through human suffering and sin.
Read next the opinion of John Lightfoot, D.D., Master of Catherine Hall, Cambridge:
Read next the opinion of John Lightfoot, D.D., Master of Catherine Hall, Cambridge:
... Let two things only be observed: (1) That the nation under the Second Temple was given to magical arts beyond measure; and (2) that it was given to an easiness of believing all manner of delusions beyond measure... It is a disputable case whether the Jewish nation were more mad with superstition in matters of religion, or with superstition in curious arts: (1) There was not a people upon earth that studied or attributed more to dreams than they; (2) there was hardly any people in the whole world that more used, or were more fond of amulets, charms, mutterings, exorcisms, and all kinds of enchantments.
... Just two points to keep in mind: (1) The nation during the Second Temple was excessively into magical practices; and (2) they had an incredible tendency to believe in all sorts of delusions. It's up for debate whether the Jewish nation was more caught up in superstitions related to religion or in superstitions related to magical arts: (1) No other people on Earth studied or placed more importance on dreams than they did; (2) there was hardly any other group in the world that used, or was as fond of, amulets, charms, incantations, exorcisms, and all kinds of magic.
It is from this people, "mad with superstition" in religion and in sorcery, the most credulous people in the whole world, a people destitute of the very rudiments of science, as science is understood to-day—it is from this people that the unreasonable and impossible stories of the Resurrection, coloured and distorted on every page with miracles, come down to us.
It is from this group, "crazy with superstition" in religion and in magic, the most gullible people in the entire world, a people lacking the basic elements of science as we understand it today—it is from this group that the irrational and impossible tales of the Resurrection, embellished and twisted on every page with miracles, come down to us.
We do not believe that miracles happen now. Are we, on the evidence of such a people, to believe that miracles happened two thousand years ago?
We don't think miracles occur today. Based on the evidence of such a people, should we believe that miracles happened two thousand years ago?
We in England to-day do not believe that miracles happen now. Some of us believe, or persuade ourselves that we believe, that miracles did happen a few thousand years ago.
We in England today do not believe that miracles happen anymore. Some of us believe, or try to convince ourselves that we believe, that miracles happened a few thousand years ago.
But amongst some peoples the belief in miracles still persists, and wherever the belief in miracles is strongest we shall find that the people who believe are ignorant of physical science, are steeped in superstition, or are abjectly subservient to the authority of priests or fakirs. Scientific knowledge and freedom of thought and speech are fatal to superstition. It is only in those times, or amongst those people, where ignorance is rampant, or the priest is dominant, or both, that miracles are believed.
But among some groups, the belief in miracles still exists, and wherever this belief is strongest, we find that the believers often lack knowledge of physical science, are deeply superstitious, or are completely submissive to the authority of priests or spiritual leaders. Scientific understanding and freedom of thought and expression are detrimental to superstition. It is only in times or among people where ignorance is widespread, or where priests hold power, or both, that miracles are believed.
It will be urged that many educated Englishmen still believe the Gospel miracles. That is true; but it will be found in nearly all such cases that the believers have been mentally marred by the baneful authority of the Church. Let a person once admit into his system the poisonous principle of "faith," and his judgment in religious matters will be injured for years, and probably for life.
It will be argued that many educated English people still believe in the Gospel miracles. That’s true; however, in almost all these cases, the believers have been negatively influenced by the damaging authority of the Church. Once someone accepts the harmful idea of “faith” into their belief system, their judgment on religious issues will be compromised for years, and likely for life.
But let me here make clear what I mean by the poisonous principle of "faith." I mean, then, the deadly principle that we are to believe any statement, historical or doctrinal, without evidence.
But let me clarify what I mean by the harmful principle of "faith." I mean the dangerous idea that we should accept any statement, whether historical or doctrinal, without any evidence.
Thus we are to believe that Christ rose from the dead because the Gospels say so. When we ask why we are to accept the Gospels as true, we are told because they are inspired by God. When we ask who says that the Gospels are inspired by God, we are told that the Church says so. When we ask how the Church knows, we are told that we must have faith. That is what I call a poisonous principle. That is the poison which saps the judgment and perverts the human kindness of men.
So, we’re expected to believe that Christ rose from the dead just because the Gospels say so. When we ask why we should accept the Gospels as true, we’re told it’s because they’re inspired by God. When we question who claims the Gospels are inspired by God, we hear that the Church says so. When we wonder how the Church knows this, we're told that we must have faith. I consider that a harmful principle. It’s the poison that weakens judgment and distorts human kindness.
The late Dr. Carpenter wrote as follows:
The late Dr. Carpenter wrote the following:
It has been my business lately to inquire into the mental condition of some of the individuals who have reported the most remarkable occurrences. I cannot—it would not be fair— say all I could with regard to that mental condition; but I can only say this, that it all fits in perfectly well with the result of my previous studies upon the subject, namely, that there is nothing too strange to be believed by those who have once surrendered their judgment to the extent of accepting as credible things which common sense tells us are entirely incredible.
Lately, I've been looking into the mental state of some people who have reported the most extraordinary events. I can't—and it wouldn't be fair—share everything I know about that mental state; but I can say this: it all aligns perfectly with what I’ve found in my earlier studies on the topic, which is that there’s nothing too strange for those who have once given up their judgment enough to accept as believable things that common sense tells us are completely unbelievable.
It is unwise and immoral to accept any important statement without proof. HAVE THE DOCUMENTS BEEN TAMPERED WITH?
It’s not smart or right to believe any important claim without evidence. HAVE THE DOCUMENTS BEEN TAMPERED WITH?
I come now to a phase of this question which I touch with regret. It always pains me to acknowledge that any man, even an adversary, has acted dishonourably. In this discussion I would, if I could, avoid the imputation of dishonesty to any person concerned in the foundation or adaptation of the Christian religion. But I am bound to point out the probability that the Gospels have been tampered with by unscrupulous or over-zealous men. That probability is very strong, and very important.
I’m now reaching a part of this issue that I discuss reluctantly. It always hurts me to admit that anyone, even an opponent, has behaved dishonorably. In this conversation, I would prefer to avoid accusing anyone involved in the creation or adaptation of the Christian religion of dishonesty. However, I must highlight the likelihood that the Gospels have been altered by dishonest or overly enthusiastic individuals. That likelihood is very strong and very significant.
In the first place, it is too well known to make denial possible that many Gospels have been rejected by the Church as doubtful or as spurious. In the second place, some of the books in the accepted canon are regarded as of doubtful origin. In the third place, certain passages of the Gospels have been relegated to the margin by the translators of the Revised Version of the New Testament. In the fourth place, certain historic Christian evidence—as the famous interpolation in Josephus, for instance—has been branded as forgeries by eminent Christian scholars.
First of all, it’s too well-known to deny that many Gospels have been dismissed by the Church as questionable or false. Secondly, some of the books in the accepted canon are seen as having uncertain origins. Third, certain passages of the Gospels have been pushed to the margins by the translators of the Revised Version of the New Testament. Lastly, some historical Christian evidence—like the famous interpolation in Josephus, for example—has been labeled as forgeries by prominent Christian scholars.
Many of the Christian fathers were holy men; many priests have been, and are, honourable and sincere; but it is notorious that in every Church the world has ever known there has been a great deal of fraud and forgery and deceit. I do not say this with any bitterness, I do not wish to emphasise it; but I must go so far as to show that the conduct of some of the early Christians was of a character to justify us in believing that the Scriptures have been seriously tampered with.
Many early Christian leaders were genuine and good people; many priests have been, and still are, honorable and sincere. However, it's well-known that in every church throughout history, there has been a lot of fraud, forgery, and deceit. I'm not saying this with any bitterness or trying to highlight it excessively, but I have to point out that the actions of some early Christians lead us to believe that the Scriptures have been significantly altered.
Mosheim, writing on this subject, says:
Mosheim talks about this topic:
A pernicious maxim which was current in the schools, not only of the Egyptians, the Platonists, and the Pythagoreans, but also of the Jews, was very early recognised by the Christians, and soon found among them numerous patrons—namely, that those who made it their business to deceive, with a view of promoting the cause of truth, were deserving rather of commendation than of censure.
A harmful saying that was common in the schools, not only of the Egyptians, the Platonists, and the Pythagoreans, but also among the Jews, was recognized early by Christians and quickly gained many supporters among them—specifically, that those who set out to deceive for the sake of promoting the truth deserved praise rather than criticism.
And if we seek internal evidence in support of this charge we need go no further than St. Paul, who is reported (Rom. iii. 7) as saying: "For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto His Glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner?" I do not for a moment suppose that Paul ever wrote those words. But they are given as his in the Epistle bearing his name. I daresay they may be interpreted in more than one way: my point is that they were interpreted in an evil way by many primitive Christians, who took them as a warranty that it was right to lie for the glory of God.
And if we look for evidence to support this claim, we only need to refer to St. Paul, who is noted (Rom. iii. 7) as saying: "For if the truth of God has increased through my lie to His glory, why am I still judged as a sinner?" I don’t believe Paul actually wrote those words. However, they are attributed to him in the Epistle that bears his name. I’m sure they can be interpreted in various ways: my point is that many early Christians interpreted them negatively, believing they justified lying for the glory of God.
Mosheim, writing of the Church of the fifth century, alludes to the
Mosheim, discussing the Church of the fifth century, mentions the
Base audacity of those who did not blush to palm their own spurious productions on the great men of former times, and, even on Christ Himself and His Apostles, so that they might be able, in the councils and in their books, to oppose names against names and authorities against authorities. The whole Christian Church was, in this century, overwhelmed with these disgraceful fictions.
How bold were those who shamelessly passed off their fake creations on the great figures of the past, including Christ Himself and His Apostles, just so they could use names and authorities to argue their points in discussions and writings. The entire Christian Church was, during this century, flooded with these shameful lies.
Dr. Giles speaks still more strongly. He says:
Dr. Giles speaks even more forcefully. He says:
But a graver accusation than that of inaccuracy or deficient authority lies against the writings which have come down to us from the second century. There can be no doubt that great numbers of books were then written with no other view than to deceive the simple-minded multitude who at that time formed the great bulk of the Christian community.
But a more serious accusation than that of inaccuracy or lack of authority can be made against the writings that have survived from the second century. There is no doubt that many books were written back then solely to mislead the naive masses who made up the majority of the Christian community at that time.
Dean Milman says:
Dean Milman says:
It was admitted and avowed that to deceive into Christianity was so valuable a service as to hallow deceit itself.
It was acknowledged and stated that convincing someone to convert to Christianity was such a valuable service that it justified the use of deception itself.
Bishop Fell says:
Bishop Fell says:
In the first ages of the Church, so extensive was the licence of forging, so credulous were the people in believing, that the evidence of transactions was grievously obscured.
In the early days of the Church, the freedom to create false information was so widespread, and the people were so gullible in their beliefs, that the truth about events was seriously distorted.
John E. Remsburg, author of the newly-published American book, The Bible, says:
John E. Remsburg, author of the newly published American book, The Bible, says:
That these admissions are true, that primitive Christianity was propagated chiefly by falsehood, is tacitly admitted by all Christians. They characterise as forgeries, or unworthy of credit, three-fourths of the early Christian writings.
That these admissions are true, that early Christianity was spread mainly through dishonesty, is quietly recognized by all Christians. They label about three-fourths of the early Christian writings as forgeries or not credible.
Mr. Lecky, the historian, in his European Morals, writes in the following uncompromising style:
Mr. Lecky, the historian, in his European Morals, writes in the following straightforward style:
The very large part that must be assigned to deliberate forgeries in the early apologetic literature of the Church we have already seen; and no impartial reader can, I think, investigate the innumerable grotesque and lying legends that, during the whole course of the Middle Ages, were deliberately palmed upon mankind as undoubted facts, can follow the history of the false decretals, and the discussions that were connected with them, or can observe the complete and absolute incapacity most Catholic historians have displayed of conceiving any good thing in the ranks of their opponents, or of stating with common fairness any consideration that can tell against their cause, without acknowledging how serious and how inveterate has been the evil. It is this which makes it so unspeakably repulsive to all independent and impartial thinkers, and has led a great German historian (Herder) to declare, with much bitterness, that the phrase "Christian veracity" deserves to rank with the phrase "Punic faith."
The significant role of deliberate forgeries in the early apologetic literature of the Church has already been noted; and no fair reader, I believe, can examine the countless bizarre and false legends that were intentionally presented to people as undeniable facts throughout the Middle Ages, nor can they trace the history of the false decretals and the related discussions, or recognize the complete and total inability most Catholic historians have shown to see any good in their opponents or to fairly mention any points that could be against their cause, without realizing how serious and deep-rooted the problem has been. This is what makes it so profoundly off-putting to all independent and fair-minded thinkers, and has prompted a prominent German historian (Herder) to bitterly state that the term "Christian veracity" should be considered alongside the term "Punic faith."
I could go on quoting such passages. I could give specific instances of forgery by the dozen, but I do not think it necessary. It is sufficient to show that forgery was common, and has been always common, amongst all kinds of priests, and that therefore we cannot accept the Gospels as genuine and unaltered documents.
I could keep quoting passages like this. I could provide specific examples of forgery by the dozen, but I don’t think that’s necessary. It’s enough to show that forgery has been common and has always been common among all types of priests, and therefore we can’t accept the Gospels as genuine and unaltered documents.
Yet upon these documents rests the whole fabric of Christianity.
Yet these documents form the entire foundation of Christianity.
Professor Huxley says:
Professor Huxley says:
There is no proof, nothing more than a fair presumption, that any one of the Gospels existed, in the state in which we find it in the authorised version of the Bible, before the second century, or, in other words, sixty or seventy years after the events recorded. And between that time and the date of the oldest extant manuscripts of the Gospel there is no telling what additions and alterations and interpolations may have been made. It may be said that this is all mere speculation, but it is a good deal more. As competent scholars and honest men, our revisers have felt compelled to point out that such things have happened even since the date of the oldest known manuscripts. The oldest two copies of the second Gospel end with the eighth verse of the sixteenth chapter; the remaining twelve verses are spurious, and it is noteworthy that the maker of the addition has not hesitated to introduce a speech in which Jesus promises His disciples that "in My name shall they cast out devils." The other passage "rejected to the margin" is still more instructive. It is that touching apologue, with its profound ethical sense, of the woman taken in adultery—which, if internal evidence were an infallible guide, might well be affirmed to be a typical example of the teaching of Jesus. Yet, say the revisers, pitilessly, "Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. 53—viii. 11." Now, let any reasonable man ask himself this question: if after an approximate settlement of the canon of the New Testament, and even later than the fourth or fifth centuries, literary fabricators had the skill and the audacity to make such additions and interpolations as these, what may they have done when no one had thought of a canon; when oral tradition still unfixed, was regarded as more valuable than such written records as may have existed in the latter portion of the first century? Or, to take the other alternative, if those who gradually settled the canon did not know of the oldest codices which have come down to us; or, if knowing them, they rejected their authority, what is to be thought of their competency as critics of the text?
There’s no evidence, just a reasonable assumption, that any of the Gospels existed in the form we see in the authorized version of the Bible before the second century, which is to say sixty or seventy years after the events they describe. And between that time and when the oldest existing manuscripts of the Gospel date back to, we can only guess what additions, changes, and interpolations might have been made. It might be argued that this is just speculation, but it’s a lot more than that. Competent scholars and honest individuals in our revisions have felt it necessary to highlight that such things have occurred even after the oldest known manuscripts were created. The two oldest copies of the second Gospel end at the eighth verse of the sixteenth chapter; the additional twelve verses are not original, and it’s interesting that the person who added them did not hesitate to include a statement in which Jesus promises His disciples that "in My name shall they cast out devils." The other passage "rejected to the margin" is even more telling. It’s the touching story, with its deep ethical meaning, of the woman caught in adultery—which, if internal evidence were a foolproof guide, could easily be seen as a typical example of Jesus’s teachings. Yet, the revisers bluntly state, "Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. 53—viii. 11." Now, let any reasonable person ask themselves this: if, after the canon of the New Testament had nearly been settled, and even into the fourth or fifth centuries, literary creators had the skill and daring to make such additions and changes, what might they have done when no one even considered a canon; when oral tradition, still unformed, was valued more than whatever written records might have existed in the latter part of the first century? Or, to consider another possibility, if those who gradually established the canon were unaware of the oldest codices that have been passed down to us; or if they did know about them but chose to dismiss their authority, what does that say about their competence as text critics?
Since alterations have been made in the text of Scripture we can never be certain that any particular text is genuine, and this circumstance militates seriously against the value of the evidence for the Resurrection.
Since changes have been made to the text of Scripture, we can never be sure that any specific text is genuine, and this fact seriously undermines the value of the evidence for the Resurrection.
CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST
If the story of Christ's life were true, we should not expect to find that nearly all the principal events of that life had previously happened in the lives of some earlier god or gods, long since acknowledged to be mythical.
If the story of Christ's life were true, we wouldn’t expect to find that almost all the key events of that life had already occurred in the lives of some earlier god or gods, who have long been recognized as mythical.
If the Gospel record were the only record of a god coming upon earth, of a god born of a virgin, of a god slain by men, that record would seem to us more plausible than it will seem if we discover proof that other and earlier gods have been fabled to have come on earth, to have been born of virgins, to have lived and taught on earth, and to have been slain by men.
If the Gospel account were the only record of a god coming to earth, of a god born of a virgin, of a god killed by people, that account would seem more believable to us. However, it will seem less credible if we find evidence that other, earlier gods were also said to have come to earth, been born of virgins, lived and taught here, and been killed by people.
Because, if the events related in the life of Christ have been previously related as parts of the lives of earlier mythical gods, we find ourselves confronted by the possibilities that what is mythical in one narrative may be mythical in another; that if one god is a myth another god may be a myth; that if 400,000,000 of Buddhists have been deluded, 200,000,000 of Christians may be deluded; that if the events of Christ's life were alleged to have happened before to another person, they may have been adopted from the older story, and made features of the new.
Because if the events in the life of Christ have been previously told as part of the narratives of earlier mythical gods, we are faced with the possibility that what is considered mythical in one story might also be mythical in another; that if one god is a myth, another god could be a myth too; that if 400,000,000 Buddhists have been misled, 200,000,000 Christians might be misled as well; and that if the events of Christ's life were said to have happened to another person before him, they might have been borrowed from that older story and incorporated into the new one.
If Christ was God—the omnipotent, eternal, and only God—come on earth, He would not be likely to repeat acts, to re-act the adventures of earlier and spurious gods; nor would His divine teachings be mere shreds and patches made up of quotations, paraphrases, and repetitions of earlier teachings, uttered by mere mortals, or mere myths.
If Christ was God—the all-powerful, eternal, and only God—come to Earth, He probably wouldn’t be repeating actions or re-living the stories of earlier and false gods. Nor would His divine teachings be just bits and pieces made up of quotes, paraphrases, and repetitions of previous teachings spoken by mere humans or myths.
What are we to think, then when we find that there are hardly any events in the life of Christ which were not, before His birth, attributed to mythical gods; that there are hardly any acts of Christ's which may not be paralleled by acts attributed to mythical gods before His advent; that there are hardly any important thoughts attributed to Christ which had not been uttered by other men, or by mythical gods, in earlier times? What are we to think if the facts be thus?
What are we supposed to think when we see that almost every event in Christ's life was attributed to mythical gods before He was born? That nearly every action of Christ can be compared to acts of mythical gods from before His time? That hardly any important ideas associated with Christ weren't already expressed by other people or mythical gods in earlier times? What are we meant to think if these facts are true?
Mr. Parsons, in Our Sun God, quotes the following passage from a Latin work by St. Augustine:
Mr. Parsons, in Our Sun God, quotes the following passage from a Latin work by St. Augustine:
Again, in that I said, "This is in our time the Christian religion, which to know and also follow is most sure and certain salvation," it is affirmed in regard to this name, not in regard to the sacred thing itself to which the name belongs. For the sacred thing which is now called the Christian religion existed in ancient times, nor, indeed, was it absent from the beginning of the human race until the Christ Himself came in the flesh, whence the true religion which already existed came to be called "the Christian." So when, after His resurrection and ascension to heaven, the Apostles began to preach and many believed, it is thus written, "The followers were first called Christians at Antioch." Therefore I said, "This is in our time the Christian religion," not because it did not exist in earlier times, but as having in later times received this particular name.
Once again, when I said, "This is the Christian religion in our time, which to know and follow is the surest and certain way to salvation," I was referring to this name, not to the sacred thing itself that the name represents. The sacred thing we now call the Christian religion existed in ancient times; in fact, it was present from the very beginning of humanity until Christ came in the flesh. Hence, the true religion that already existed became known as "Christian." After His resurrection and ascension to heaven, when the Apostles began to preach and many came to believe, it is written, "The followers were first called Christians at Antioch." So, when I said, "This is the Christian religion in our time," I meant not that it didn’t exist before, but that it later received this specific name.
From Eusebius, the great Christian historian, Mr. Parsons, quotes as follows:
From Eusebius, the prominent Christian historian, Mr. Parsons quotes the following:
What is called the Christian religion is neither new nor strange, but—if it be lawful to testify as to the truth— was known to the ancients.
What we call the Christian religion is neither new nor strange, but—if it's okay to speak the truth—was known to those in ancient times.
Mr. Arthur Lillie, in Buddha and Buddhism, quotes M. Burnouf as saying:
Mr. Arthur Lillie, in Buddha and Buddhism, quotes M. Burnouf as saying:
History and comparative mythology are teaching every day more plainly that creeds grow slowly up. None came into the world ready-made, and as if by magic. The origin of events is lost in the infinite. A great Indian poet has said: "The beginning of things evades us; their end evades us also; we see only the middle."
History and comparative mythology show us more clearly every day that beliefs develop gradually. None appeared in the world fully formed, as if by magic. The origins of events are lost in the endless past. A great Indian poet said, "The start of things slips away from us; their end slips away too; we only see the middle."
Before Darwin's day it was considered absurd and impious to talk of "pre-Adamite man," and it will still, by many, be held absurd and impious to talk of "Christianity before Christ."
Before Darwin's time, it was seen as ridiculous and disrespectful to discuss "pre-Adamite man," and many people today still find it absurd and disrespectful to talk about "Christianity before Christ."
And yet the incidents of the life and death of Christ, the teachings of Christ and His Apostles, and the rites and mysteries of the Christian Church can all be paralleled by similar incidents, ethics, and ceremonies embodied in religions long anterior to the birth of Jesus.
And yet the events of Christ’s life and death, the teachings of Christ and His Apostles, and the rituals and mysteries of the Christian Church can all be compared to similar events, ethics, and ceremonies found in religions that existed long before Jesus was born.
Christ is said to have been God come down upon the earth. The idea of a god coming down upon the earth was quite an old and popular idea at the time when the Gospels were written. In the Old Testament God makes many visits to the earth; and the instances in the Greek, Roman, and Egyptian mythologies of gods coming amongst men and taking part in human affairs are well known.
Christ is said to have been God coming down to earth. The concept of a god descending to earth was quite old and popular when the Gospels were written. In the Old Testament, God makes many visits to earth, and there are well-known examples in Greek, Roman, and Egyptian mythologies of gods coming among humans and getting involved in their affairs.
Christ is said to have been the Son of God. But the idea of a son-god is very much older than the Christian religion.
Christ is said to be the Son of God. However, the concept of a son-god is much older than Christianity.
Christ is said to have been a redeemer, and to have descended from a line of kings. But the idea of a king's son as a redeemer is very much older than the Christian religion.
Christ is described as a redeemer and as coming from a lineage of kings. However, the concept of a king's son being a redeemer dates back long before the Christian religion.
Christ is said to have been born of a virgin. But many heroes before Him were declared to have been born of virgins.
Christ is said to have been born of a virgin. But many heroes before Him were claimed to have been born of virgins.
Christ is said to have been born in a cave or stable while His parents were on a journey. But this also was an old legend long before the Christian religion.
Christ is said to have been born in a cave or stable while His parents were traveling. But this was also an old legend long before Christianity.
Christ is said to have been crucified. But very many kings, kings' sons, son-gods, and heroes had been crucified ages before Him.
Christ is said to have been crucified. But many kings, royal sons, demigods, and heroes had been crucified long before Him.
Christ is said to have been a sacrifice offered up for the salvation of man. But thousands and thousands of men before Him had been slain as sacrifices for the general good, or as atonements for general or particular sins.
Christ is described as a sacrifice made for humanity's salvation. However, countless men before Him were killed as sacrifices for the greater good or as atonements for various sins.
Christ is said to have risen from the dead. But that had been said of other gods before Him.
Christ is said to have risen from the dead. But that claim had been made about other gods before Him.
Christ is said to have ascended into Heaven. But this also was a very old idea.
Christ is said to have risen to Heaven. But this was also a very old concept.
Christ is said to have worked miracles. But all the gods and saints of all the older religions were said to have worked miracles.
Christ is said to have performed miracles. But all the gods and saints from older religions were also said to have performed miracles.
Christ is said to have brought to men, direct from Heaven, a new message of salvation. But the message He brought was in nowise new.
Christ is said to have brought a new message of salvation to people, directly from Heaven. But the message He delivered was nothing new at all.
Christ is said to have preached a new ethic of mercy and peace and good-will to all men. But this ethic had been preached centuries before His supposed advent.
Christ is said to have shared a new message of mercy, peace, and goodwill toward everyone. However, this message had been shared centuries before His supposed arrival.
The Christians changed the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday. Sun-day is the day of the Sun God.
The Christians changed the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday. Sunday is the day of the Sun God.
Christ's birthday was fixed on the 25th of December. But the 25th of December is the day of the Winter solstice—the birthday, of Apollo, the Sun God—and had been from time immemorial the birthday of the sun gods in all religions. The Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, Phoenicians, and Teutonic races all kept the 25th of December as the birthday of the Sun God.
Christ's birthday was set for December 25th. However, December 25th is also the day of the Winter solstice—the birthday of Apollo, the Sun God—and has long been celebrated as the birthday of sun gods in various religions. The Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, Phoenicians, and Teutonic peoples all observed December 25th as the birthday of the Sun God.
The Christians departed from the monotheism of the Jews, and made their God a Trinity. The Buddhists and the Egyptians had Holy Trinities long before. But whereas the Christian Trinity is unreasonable, the older idea of the Trinity was based upon a perfectly lucid and natural conception.
The Christians moved away from the Jewish belief in one God and created their own concept of God as a Trinity. The Buddhists and Egyptians had their own Holy Trinities long before this. However, while the Christian Trinity seems illogical, the earlier idea of the Trinity was rooted in a clear and natural understanding.
Christ is supposed by many to have first laid down the Golden Rule, "Do unto others as you would that they should do unto you." But the Golden Rule was laid down centuries before the Christian era.
Christ is believed by many to have first established the Golden Rule, "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you." However, the Golden Rule was defined centuries before the Christian era.
Two of the most important of the utterances attributed to Christ are the Lord's Prayer and the Sermon on the Mount. But there is very strong evidence that the Lord's Prayer was used before Christ's time, and still stronger evidence that the Sermon on the Mount was a compilation, and was never uttered by Christ or any other preacher in the form in which it is given by St. Matthew.
Two of the most significant sayings attributed to Christ are the Lord's Prayer and the Sermon on the Mount. However, there's solid evidence that the Lord's Prayer was used before Christ's time, and even stronger evidence that the Sermon on the Mount was a compilation and was never spoken by Christ or any other preacher in the exact form presented by St. Matthew.
Christ is said to have been tempted of the Devil. But apart from the utter absurdity of the Devil's tempting God by offering Him the sovereignty of the earth—when God had already the sovereignty of twenty millions of suns—it is related of Buddha that he also was tempted of the Devil centuries before Christ was born.
Christ is said to have been tempted by the Devil. But aside from the complete absurdity of the Devil trying to tempt God by offering Him control over the earth—when God already had authority over twenty million suns—it is also said that Buddha was tempted by the Devil centuries before Christ was born.
The idea that one man should die as a sacrifice to the gods on behalf of many, the idea that the god should be slain for the good of men, the idea that the blood of the human or animal "scapegoat" had power to purify or to save, the idea that a king or a king's son should expiate the sins of a tribe by his death, and the idea that a god should offer himself as a sacrifice to himself in atonement for the sins of his people—all these were old ideas, and ideas well known to the founders of Christianity.
The notion that one person should die as a sacrifice to the gods for the sake of many, the idea that a god should be killed for the benefit of humans, the belief that the blood of a human or animal "scapegoat" could purify or save, the concept that a king or a king's son should take on the sins of a tribe through his death, and the idea that a god should sacrifice himself to atone for the sins of his people—these were all ancient ideas, familiar to the founders of Christianity.
The resemblances of the legendary lives of Christ and Buddha are surprising: so also are the resemblances of forms and ethics of the ancient Buddhists and the early Christians.
The similarities between the legendary lives of Christ and Buddha are striking; the similarities in the beliefs and ethics of the ancient Buddhists and the early Christians are just as surprising.
Mr. Arthur Lillie, in Buddha and Buddhism, makes the following quotation from M. Leon de Rosny:
Mr. Arthur Lillie, in Buddha and Buddhism, makes the following quote from M. Leon de Rosny:
The astonishing points of contact between the popular legend of Buddha and that of Christ, the almost absolute similarity of the moral lessons given to the world between these two peerless teachers of the human race, the striking affinities between the customs of the Buddhists and the Essenes, of whom Christ must have been a disciple, suggest at once an Indian origin to Primitive Christianity.
The surprising connections between the popular legends of Buddha and Christ, the near-identical moral teachings offered by these two exceptional educators of humanity, and the notable similarities between the practices of Buddhists and the Essenes, among whom Christ must have been a follower, all point to an Indian influence on early Christianity.
Mr. Lillie goes on to say that there was a sect of Essenes in Palestine fifty years B.C., and that fifty years after the death of Christ there existed in Palestine a similar sect, from whom Christianity was derived. Mr. Lillie says of these sects:
Mr. Lillie goes on to say that there was a group of Essenes in Palestine fifty years before Christ, and that fifty years after Christ's death, there was a similar group in Palestine, which Christianity was based on. Mr. Lillie says of these groups:
Each had two prominent rites: baptism, and what Tertullian calls the "oblation of bread." Each had for officers, deacons, presbyters, ephemerents. Each sect had monks, nuns, celibacy, community of goods. Each interpreted the Old Testament in a mystical way—so mystical, in fact, that it enabled each to discover that the bloody sacrifice of Mosaism was forbidden, not enjoined. The most minute likenesses have been pointed out between these two sects by all Catholic writers from Eusebius to the poet Racine... Was there any connection between these two sects? It is difficult to conceive that there can be two answers to such a question.
Each had two main rituals: baptism and what Tertullian refers to as the "offering of bread." Each had officers, including deacons, presbyters, and ephemerents. Each group had monks, nuns, a commitment to celibacy, and shared their possessions. Each interpreted the Old Testament in a mystical way—so mystical, in fact, that it allowed each to conclude that the bloody sacrifice of Mosaic practice was prohibited, not required. Catholic writers from Eusebius to the poet Racine have pointed out many detailed similarities between these two groups... Was there any connection between them? It's hard to imagine that there could be two different answers to such a question.
The resemblances between Buddhism and Christianity were accounted for by the Christian Fathers very simply. The Buddhists had been instructed by the Devil, and there was no more to be said. Later Christian scholars face the difficulty by declaring that the Buddhists copied from the Christians.
The similarities between Buddhism and Christianity were explained by the Christian Fathers quite straightforwardly. They claimed that the Buddhists had been misled by the Devil, and that was the end of the discussion. Later Christian scholars tackled the issue by asserting that the Buddhists had borrowed from the Christians.
Reminded that Buddha lived five hundred years before Christ, and that the Buddhist religion was in its prime two hundred years before Christ, the Christian apologist replies that, for all that, the Buddhist Scriptures are of comparatively late date. Let us see how the matter stands.
Reminded that Buddha lived five hundred years before Christ, and that the Buddhist religion was at its peak two hundred years before Christ, the Christian apologist responds that, even so, the Buddhist Scriptures are relatively recent. Let’s take a look at the situation.
The resemblances of the two religions are of two kinds. There is, first, the resemblance between the Christian life of Christ and the Indian life of Buddha; and there is, secondly, the resemblance between the moral teachings of Christ and Buddha.
The similarities between the two religions can be categorized into two types. First, there's the comparison between the Christian life of Christ and the Indian life of Buddha; and second, there's the comparison between the moral teachings of Christ and Buddha.
Now, if the Indian Scriptures are of later date than the Gospels, it is just possible that the Buddhists may have copied incidents from the life of Christ.
Now, if the Indian Scriptures are from a later time than the Gospels, it’s possible that the Buddhists may have taken inspiration from events in the life of Christ.
But it is perfectly certain that the change of borrowing cannot be brought against Augustus Caesar, Plato, and the compilers of the mythologies of Egypt and Greece and Rome. And it is as certain that the Christians did borrow from the Jews as that the Jews borrowed from Babylon. But a little while ago all Christendom would have denied the indebtedness of Moses to King Sargon.
But it's absolutely clear that the shift in borrowing can't be held against Augustus Caesar, Plato, and the creators of the mythologies of Egypt, Greece, and Rome. It's also just as clear that Christians borrowed from Jews, just as Jews borrowed from Babylon. Not long ago, everyone in Christendom would have denied that Moses was influenced by King Sargon.
Now, since the Christian ideas were anticipated by the Babylonians, the Egyptians, the Romans, and the Greeks, why should we suppose that they were copied by the Buddhists, whose religion was triumphant some centuries before Christ?
Now, since the Christian ideas were anticipated by the Babylonians, the Egyptians, the Romans, and the Greeks, why should we think that they were copied by the Buddhists, whose religion was flourishing several centuries before Christ?
And, again, while there is no reason to suppose that Christian missionaries in the early centuries of the era made any appreciable impression on India or China, there is good reason to suppose that the Buddhists, who were the first and most successful of all missionaries, reached Egypt and Persia and Palestine, and made their influence felt.
And, again, while there's no reason to think that Christian missionaries in the early centuries made any significant impact on India or China, there's plenty of evidence to suggest that the Buddhists, who were the first and most effective missionaries, reached Egypt, Persia, and Palestine, and had a noticeable influence.
I now turn to the statement of M. Burnouf, quoted by Mr. Lillie. M. Burnouf asserts that the Indian origin of Christianity is no longer contested:
I now turn to the statement by M. Burnouf, as quoted by Mr. Lillie. M. Burnouf claims that the Indian origin of Christianity is no longer disputed:
It has been placed in full light by the researches of scholars, and notably English scholars, and by the publication of the original texts... In point of fact, for a long time folks had been struck with the resemblances—or, rather, the identical elements—contained in Christianity and Buddhism. Writers of the firmest faith and most sincere piety have admitted them. In the last century these analogies were set down to the Nestorians; but since then the science of Oriental chronology has come into being, and proved that Buddha is many years anterior to Nestorius and Jesus. Thus the Nestorian theory had to be given up. But a thing may be posterior to another without proving derivation. So the problem remained unsolved until recently, when the pathway that Buddhism followed was traced step by step from India to Jerusalem.
It has been brought to light by the research of scholars, especially English scholars, and by the publication of the original texts... In fact, for a long time people have noticed the similarities—or rather, the identical elements—found in Christianity and Buddhism. Writers of strong faith and deep piety have acknowledged these connections. In the last century, these similarities were attributed to the Nestorians; however, since then, the field of Oriental chronology has developed and shown that Buddha predates Nestorius and Jesus by many years. Thus, the Nestorian theory had to be abandoned. But just because one thing comes after another doesn't necessarily mean it was derived from it. So the issue remained unresolved until recently, when the path that Buddhism took was traced step by step from India to Jerusalem.
There was baptism before Christ, and before John the Baptist. There were gods, man-gods, son-gods, and saviours before Christ. There were Bibles, hymns, temples, monasteries, priests, monks, missionaries, crosses, sacraments, and mysteries before Christ.
There was baptism before Christ and before John the Baptist. There were gods, demigods, son-gods, and saviors before Christ. There were Bibles, hymns, temples, monasteries, priests, monks, missionaries, crosses, sacraments, and mysteries before Christ.
Perhaps the most important sacrament of the Christian religion to-day is the Eucharist, or Lord's Supper. But this idea of the Eucharist, or the ceremonial eating of the god, has its roots far back in the prehistoric days of religious cannibalism. Prehistoric man believed that if he ate anything its virtue passed into his physical system. Therefore he began by devouring his gods, body and bones. Later, man mended his manners so far as to substitute animal for human sacrifice; still later he employed bread and wine as symbolical substitutes for flesh and blood. This is the origin and evolution of the strange and, to many of us, repulsive idea of eating the body and drinking the blood of Christ.
Perhaps the most important sacrament of Christianity today is the Eucharist, or Lord's Supper. However, this concept of the Eucharist, or the ceremonial eating of God, has its roots deep in prehistoric times when religious cannibalism was practiced. Early humans believed that consuming something allowed its power to enter their bodies. So, they started by eating their gods, body and bones. Eventually, people refined their practices enough to substitute animals for human sacrifices; much later, they used bread and wine as symbolic replacements for flesh and blood. This is the origin and evolution of the strange and, for many, repulsive idea of eating the body and drinking the blood of Christ.
Now, supposing these facts to be as I have stated them above, to what conclusion do they point?
Now, assuming these facts are as I’ve presented them, what conclusion do they lead to?
Bear in mind the statement of M. Burnouf, that religions are built up slowly by a process of adaptation; add that to the statements of Eusebius, the great Christian historian, and of St. Augustine, the great Christian Father, that the Christian religion is no new thing, but was known to the ancients, and does it not seem most reasonable to suppose that Christianity is a religion founded on ancient myths and legends, on ancient ethics, and on ancient allegorical mysteries and metaphysical errors?
Bear in mind what M. Burnouf said, that religions develop gradually through adaptation; combine that with what Eusebius, the renowned Christian historian, and St. Augustine, the prominent Christian Father, stated—that the Christian religion isn’t something new, but was known to the ancients. Doesn’t it seem reasonable to think that Christianity is a religion based on ancient myths and legends, on old ethics, and on ancient allegorical mysteries and metaphysical misunderstandings?
To support those statements with adequate evidence I should have to compile a book four times as large as the present volume. As I have not room to state the case properly, I shall content myself with the recommendation of some books in which the reader may study the subject for himself.
To back up those claims with proper evidence, I would need to create a book four times larger than this one. Since I don’t have the space to explain everything fully, I’ll just recommend some books where you can explore the topic on your own.
A list of these books I now subjoin:
A list of these books is provided below:
The Golden Bough. Frazer. Macmillan & Co. A Short History of Christianity. Robertson. Watts & Co. The Evolution of the Idea of God. Grant Allen. Rationalist
The Golden Bough. Frazer. Macmillan & Co. A Short History of Christianity. Robertson. Watts & Co. The Evolution of the Idea of God. Grant Allen. Rationalist
Press Association. Buddha and Buddhism. Lillie. Clark. Our Sun God. Parsons. Parsons. Christianity and Mythology. Robertson. Watts & Co. Pagan Christs. Robertson. Watts & Co. The Legend of Perseus. Hartland. Nutt. The Birth of Jesus. Soltau. Black.
Press Association. Buddha and Buddhism. Lillie. Clark. Our Sun God. Parsons. Parsons. Christianity and Mythology. Robertson. Watts & Co. Pagan Christs. Robertson. Watts & Co. The Legend of Perseus. Hartland. Nutt. The Birth of Jesus. Soltau. Black.
The above are all scholarly and important books, and should be generally known.
The above are all scholarly and important books that should be widely recognized.
For reasons given above I claim, with regard to the divinity and Resurrection of Jesus Christ:
For the reasons explained above, I assert regarding the divinity and Resurrection of Jesus Christ:
That outside the New Testament there is no evidence of any value to show that Christ ever lived, that He ever taught, that He ever rose from the dead. That the evidence of the New Testament is anonymous, is contradictory, is loaded with myths and miracles. That the Gospels do not contain a word of proof by any eye-witness as to the fact that Christ was really dead; nor the statement of any eye-witness that He was seen to return to life and quit His tomb. That Paul, who preached the Resurrection of Christ, did not see Christ dead, did not see Him arise from the dead, did not see Him ascend into Heaven. That Paul nowhere supports the Gospel accounts of Christ's life and teaching. That the Gospels are of mixed and doubtful origin, that they show signs of interpolation and tampering, and that they have been selected from a number of other Gospels, all of which were once accepted as genuine. And that, while there is no real evidence of the life or the teachings, or the Resurrection of Christ, there is a great deal of evidence to show that the Gospels were founded upon anterior legends and older ethics.
That outside the New Testament, there is no credible evidence to prove that Christ ever lived, taught, or rose from the dead. That the evidence in the New Testament is anonymous, contradictory, and filled with myths and miracles. That the Gospels do not provide any statements from eyewitnesses confirming that Christ was actually dead; nor is there an account from any eyewitness who saw Him come back to life and leave His tomb. That Paul, who preached the Resurrection of Christ, did not see Christ when He was dead, did not witness His resurrection, and did not observe His ascension to Heaven. That Paul does not support the Gospel accounts of Christ's life and teachings in any way. That the Gospels have uncertain and questionable origins, showing signs of being altered and tampered with, and they were chosen from a larger collection of Gospels, all of which were once considered authentic. And that, while there is no solid evidence of Christ's life, teachings, or Resurrection, there is plenty of evidence suggesting that the Gospels were based on earlier legends and older moral teachings.
But Christian apologists offer other reasons why we should accept the stories of the miraculous birth and Resurrection of Christ as true. Let us examine these reasons, and see what they amount to.
But Christian apologists provide additional reasons for why we should believe the stories of Christ's miraculous birth and Resurrection are true. Let's look at these reasons and see what they really mean.
OTHER EVIDENCES OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY
Archdeacon Wilson gives two reasons for accepting the doctrines of Christ's divinity and Resurrection as true. The first of these reasons is, the success of the Christian religion; the second is, the evolution of the Christlike type of character.
Archdeacon Wilson provides two reasons for believing in the truth of Christ's divinity and Resurrection. The first reason is the success of the Christian religion; the second is the development of the Christlike character.
If the success of the Christian religion proves that Christ was God, what does the success of the Buddhist religion prove? What does the success of the Mohammedan religion prove?
If the success of Christianity shows that Christ was God, what does the success of Buddhism show? What does the success of Islam show?
Was Buddha God? Was Mahomet God?
Was Buddha God? Was Muhammad God?
The archdeacon does not believe in any miracles but those of his own religion. But if the spread of a faith proves its miracles to be true, what can be said about the spread of the Buddhist and Mohammedan religions?
The archdeacon only believes in the miracles of his own religion. But if the growth of a faith makes its miracles seem real, what does that say about the growth of Buddhism and Islam?
Islam spread faster and farther than Christianity. So did Buddhism. To-day the numbers of these religions are somewhat as follows:
Islam spread faster and farther than Christianity. So did Buddhism. Today the numbers of these religions are somewhat as follows:
Buddhist: 450 millions.
Buddhists: 450 million.
Christians: 375 millions, of which only 180 millions are Protestants.
Christians: 375 million, of which only 180 million are Protestants.
Hindus: 200 millions.
Hindus: 200 million.
Mohammedans: 160 millions.
Muslims: 160 million.
It will be seen that the Buddhist religion is older than Christianity, and has more followers. What does that prove?
It’s clear that Buddhism is older than Christianity and has more followers. What does that show?
But as to the reasons for the great growth of these two religions I will say more by and by. At present I merely repeat that the Buddhist faith owed a great deal to the fact that King Asoka made it the State religion of a great kingdom, and that Christianity owes a great deal to the fact that Constantine adopted it as the State religion of the Roman Empire.
But I will talk more about the reasons for the significant growth of these two religions later. For now, I just want to emphasize that the Buddhist faith benefited greatly from King Asoka declaring it the State religion of a major kingdom, and that Christianity gained a lot from Constantine adopting it as the State religion of the Roman Empire.
We come now to the archdeacon's second argument: that the divinity of Christ is proved by the evolution of the Christlike type of character.
We now turn to the archdeacon's second argument: that the divinity of Christ is demonstrated by the development of the Christlike character.
And here the archdeacon makes a most surprising statement, for he says that type of character was unknown on this globe until Christ came.
And here the archdeacon makes a surprising statement, saying that this kind of character was unknown on this planet until Christ came.
Then how are we to account for King Asoka?
Then how do we explain King Asoka?
The King Asoka of the Rock Edicts was as spiritual, as gentle, as pure, and as loving as the Christ of the Gospels.
The King Ashoka of the Rock Edicts was just as spiritual, gentle, pure, and loving as the Christ of the Gospels.
The King Asoka of the Rock Edicts was wiser, more tolerant, more humane than the Christ of the Gospels.
The King Asoka of the Rock Edicts was wiser, more tolerant, more humane than the Christ of the Gospels.
Nowhere did Christ or the Fathers of His Church forbid slavery; nowhere did they forbid religious intolerance; nowhere did they forbid cruelty to animals.
Nowhere did Christ or the early Church Fathers condemn slavery; nowhere did they condemn religious intolerance; nowhere did they condemn cruelty to animals.
The type of character displayed by the rock inscriptions of King Asoka was a higher and sweeter type than the type of character displayed by the Jesus of the Gospels.
The type of character shown in the rock inscriptions of King Asoka was a more elevated and appealing type than the character shown by the Jesus of the Gospels.
Does this prove that King Asoka or his teacher, Buddha, was divine? Does it prove that the Buddhist faith is the only true faith? I shall treat this question more fully in another chapter.
Does this prove that King Asoka or his teacher, Buddha, was divine? Does it prove that Buddhism is the only true religion? I will address this question in more detail in another chapter.
Another Christian argument is the claim that the faithfulness of the Christian martyrs proves Christianity to be true. A most amazing argument. The fact that a man dies for a faith does not prove the faith to be true; it proves that he believes it to be true—a very different thing.
Another Christian argument is the claim that the faithfulness of the Christian martyrs proves Christianity to be true. That's quite a remarkable argument. The fact that someone dies for a faith doesn't prove that the faith is true; it proves that they believe it to be true—which is a very different thing.
The Jews denied the Christian faith, and died for their own. Does that prove that Christianity was not true? Did the Protestant martyrs prove Protestantism true? Then the Catholic martyrs proved the reverse.
The Jews rejected the Christian faith and died for their own. Does that prove that Christianity isn’t true? Did the Protestant martyrs prove Protestantism true? Then the Catholic martyrs proved the opposite.
The Christians martyred or murdered millions, many millions, of innocent men and women. Does that prove that Christ was divine? No: it only proves that Christians could be fanatical, intolerant, bloody, and cruel.
The Christians martyred or killed millions, many millions, of innocent men and women. Does that prove that Christ was divine? No: it only proves that Christians could be fanatical, intolerant, violent, and cruel.
And now, will you ponder these words of Arthur Lillie, M.A., the author of Buddha and Buddhism? Speaking of the astonishing success of the Buddhist missionaries, Mr. Lillie says:
And now, will you think about these words from Arthur Lillie, M.A., the author of Buddha and Buddhism? Talking about the incredible success of the Buddhist missionaries, Mr. Lillie says:
This success was effected by moral means alone, for Buddhism is the one religion guiltless of coercion.
This success was achieved through moral means only, for Buddhism is the only religion free from coercion.
Christians are always boasting of the wonderful good works wrought by their religion. They are silent about the horrors, infamies, and shames of which it has been guilty.
Christians often brag about the amazing good things their religion has achieved. They stay quiet about the horrors, scandals, and shameful acts it has committed.
Buddhism is the only religion with no blood upon its hands. I submit another very significant quotation from Mr. Lillie:
Buddhism is the only religion with no blood on its hands. I present another very important quote from Mr. Lillie:
I will write down a few of the achievements of this inactive Buddha and the army of Bhikshus that he directed: 1. The most formidable priestly tyranny that the world had ever seen crumbled away before his attack, and the followers of Buddha were paramount in India for a thousand years. 2. The institution of caste was assailed and overthrown. 3. Polygamy was for the first time assailed and overturned. 4. Woman, from being considered a chattel and a beast of burden, was for the first time considered man's equal, and allowed to develop her spiritual life. 5. All bloodshed, whether with the knife of the priest or the sword of the conqueror, was rigidly forbidden. 6. Also, for the first time in the religious history of mankind, the awakening of the spiritual life of the individual was substituted for religion by body corporate. 7. The principle of religious propagandism was for the first time introduced with its two great instruments, the missionary and the preacher.
I will list a few of the accomplishments of this inactive Buddha and the group of Bhikshus he led: 1. The most powerful priestly tyranny the world had ever seen fell apart under his challenge, and Buddha's followers dominated India for a thousand years. 2. The caste system was attacked and dismantled. 3. Polygamy was challenged and abolished for the first time. 4. Women, who were previously seen as property and laborers, were recognized as equals to men and given the opportunity to develop their spiritual lives. 5. All forms of violence, whether by the priest's knife or the conqueror's sword, were strictly prohibited. 6. Also, for the first time in religious history, the awakening of individual spiritual life replaced organized religion. 7. The concept of religious outreach was introduced for the first time, along with its two main tools: the missionary and the preacher.
To that list we may add that Buddhism abolished slavery and religious persecution; taught temperance, chastity, and humanity; and invented the higher morality and the idea of the brotherhood of the entire human race.
To that list, we can add that Buddhism ended slavery and religious persecution; promoted moderation, purity, and compassion; and introduced the concept of higher morality and the idea of the brotherhood of all humanity.
What does that prove? It seems to me to prove that Archdeacon Wilson is mistaken.
What does that prove? It seems to me that it proves Archdeacon Wilson is wrong.
THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?
What is Christianity? When I began to discuss religion in the Clarion I thought I knew what Christianity was. I thought it was the religion I had been taught as a boy in Church of England and Congregationalist Sunday schools. But since then I have read many books, and pamphlets, and sermons, and articles intended to explain what Christianity is, and I begin to think there are as many kinds of Christianity as there are Christians. The differences are numerous and profound: they are astonishing. That must be a strange revelation of God which can be so differently interpreted.
What is Christianity? When I started discussing religion in the Clarion, I thought I knew what Christianity was. I believed it was the religion I learned about as a child in Church of England and Congregationalist Sunday schools. But since then, I've read a lot of books, pamphlets, sermons, and articles trying to explain what Christianity is, and now I think there are as many kinds of Christianity as there are Christians. The differences are numerous and profound; they're astonishing. It must be a strange revelation of God that can be interpreted so differently.
Well, I cannot describe all these variants, nor can I reduce them to a common denominator. The most I can pretend to offer is a selection of some few doctrines to which all or many Christians would subscribe. 1. All Christians believe in a Supreme Being, called God, who created all beings. They all believe that He is a good and loving God, and our Heavenly Father. 2. Most Christians believe in Free Will. 3. All Christians believe that Man has sinned and does sin against God. 4. All Christians believe that Jesus Christ is in some way necessary to Man's "salvation," and that without Christ Man will be "lost." But when we ask for the meaning of the terms "salvation" and "lost" the Christians give conflicting or divergent answers. 5. All Christians believe in the immortality of the soul. And I think they all, or nearly all, believe in some kind of future punishment or reward. 6. Most Christians believe that Christ was God. 7. Most Christians believe that after crucifixion Christ rose from the dead and ascended into Heaven. 8. Most Christians believe, or think they believe, in the efficacy of prayer. 9. Most Christians believe in a Devil; but he is a great many different kinds of a Devil.
Well, I can’t describe all these variations, nor can I simplify them into a single concept. The most I can offer is a selection of a few beliefs that most Christians would agree on. 1. All Christians believe in a Supreme Being, called God, who created everything. They all believe that He is a good and loving God, and our Heavenly Father. 2. Most Christians believe in Free Will. 3. All Christians believe that humanity has sinned and continues to sin against God. 4. All Christians believe that Jesus Christ is somehow essential to humanity's "salvation," and that without Christ, humanity will be "lost." However, when we ask for the meaning of the terms "salvation" and "lost," Christians provide conflicting or different answers. 5. All Christians believe in the immortality of the soul. And I think they all, or nearly all, believe in some form of future punishment or reward. 6. Most Christians believe that Christ was God. 7. Most Christians believe that after His crucifixion, Christ rose from the dead and ascended into Heaven. 8. Most Christians believe, or think they believe, in the power of prayer. 9. Most Christians believe in a Devil; but he takes many different forms.
Of these beliefs I should say:
Of these beliefs, I would say:
1. As to God. If there is no God, or if God is not a loving Heavenly Father, who answers prayer, Christianity as a religion cannot stand.
1. Regarding God. If there’s no God, or if God isn’t a loving Heavenly Father who answers prayers, Christianity as a religion can’t stand.
I do not pretend to say whether there is or is not a God, but I deny that there is a loving Heavenly Father who answers prayer.
I’m not claiming to know if God exists or not, but I reject the idea that there is a loving Heavenly Father who answers prayers.
2 and 3. If there is no such thing as Free Will Man could not sin against God, and Christianity as a religion will not stand.
2 and 3. If Free Will doesn’t exist, then people can’t sin against God, and Christianity as a religion won’t hold up.
I deny the existence of Free Will, and possibility of Man's sinning against God.
I reject the idea of Free Will and the possibility of humans sinning against God.
4. If Jesus Christ is not necessary to Man's "salvation," Christianity as a religion will not stand.
4. If Jesus Christ isn't essential for humanity's "salvation," then Christianity as a religion won't last.
I deny that Christ is necessary to Man's salvation from Hell or from Sin.
I reject the idea that Christ is essential for humanity's salvation from Hell or from sin.
5. I do not assert or deny the immortality of the soul. I know nothing about the soul, and no man is or ever was able to tell me more than I know.
5. I don't claim to know whether the soul is immortal or not. I know nothing about the soul, and no one has ever been able to tell me more than what I already know.
Of the remaining four doctrines I will speak in due course.
Of the other four doctrines, I will discuss them in due time.
I spoke just now of the religion I was taught in my boyhood, some forty years ago. As that religion seems to be still very popular I will try to express it as briefly as I can.
I just mentioned the religion I was taught as a child, about forty years ago. Since that religion still seems to be quite popular, I’ll try to summarize it as briefly as I can.
Adam was the first man, and the father of the human race. He was created by God, in the likeness of God: that is to say, he was made "perfect."
Adam was the first man and the father of humanity. He was created by God, in God's image: in other words, he was made "perfect."
But, being tempted of the Devil, Adam sinned: he fell. God was so angry with Adam for his sin that He condemned him and all his descendants for five thousand years to a Hell of everlasting fire.
But, being tempted by the Devil, Adam sinned: he fell. God was so angry with Adam for his sin that He condemned him and all his descendants for five thousand years to a Hell of everlasting fire.
After consigning all the generations of men for five thousand years to horrible torment in Hell, God sent His Son, Jesus Christ, down on earth to die, and to go Hell for three days, as an atonement for the sin of Adam.
After sending all generations of men to horrifying torment in Hell for five thousand years, God sent His Son, Jesus Christ, to earth to die and to go to Hell for three days as a way to make up for Adam's sin.
After Christ rose from the dead all who believed on Him and were baptised would go to Heaven. All who did not believe on Him, or were not baptised, would go to Hell, and burn for ever in a lake of fire.
After Christ rose from the dead, everyone who believed in Him and got baptized would go to Heaven. Those who didn’t believe in Him or weren’t baptized would go to Hell and burn forever in a lake of fire.
That is what we were taught in our youth; and that is what millions of Christians believe to-day. That is the old religion of the Fall, of "Inherited Sin," of "Universal Damnation," and of atonement by the blood of Christ.
That’s what we learned when we were young, and it’s what millions of Christians believe today. That’s the old belief about the Fall, about “Inherited Sin,” “Universal Damnation,” and about atonement through Christ’s blood.
There is a new religion now, which shuts out Adam and Eve, and the serpent, and the hell of fire, but retains the "Fall," the "Sin against God," and the "Atonement by Christ."
There’s a new religion now that excludes Adam and Eve, the serpent, and hellfire, but keeps the "Fall," the "Sin against God," and the "Atonement by Christ."
But in the new Atonement, as I understand, or try to understand it, Christ is said to be God Himself, come down to win back to Himself Man, who had estranged himself from God, or else God (as Christ) died to save Man, not from Hell, but from Sin.
But in the new Atonement, as I understand it, Christ is said to be God Himself, come down to bring Man back to Himself, who had separated himself from God, or else God (as Christ) died to save Man, not from Hell, but from Sin.
All these theories, old and new, seem to me impossible.
All these theories, both old and new, seem impossible to me.
I will deal first, in a short way, with the new theories of the Atonement.
I will first briefly discuss the new theories of the Atonement.
If Christ died to save Man from sin, how is it that nineteen centuries after His death the world is full of sin?
If Christ died to save humanity from sin, how is it that nineteen centuries after His death, the world is still full of sin?
If God (the All-powerful God, who loves us better than an earthly father loves his children) wished to forgive us the sin Adam committed ages before we were born, why did He not forgive us without dying, or causing His Son to die, on a cross?
If God (the all-powerful God, who loves us more than an earthly father loves his children) wanted to forgive us for the sin Adam committed long before we were born, why didn't He just forgive us without having to die, or make His Son die on a cross?
If Christ is essential to a good life on earth, how is it that many who believe in Him lead bad lives, while many of the best men and women of this and former ages either never heard of Christ or did not follow Him?
If Christ is key to living well on earth, how come many who believe in Him live poorly, while many of the best people, both now and in the past, either never heard of Christ or didn’t follow Him?
As to the theory that Christ (or God) died to win back Man to Himself, it does not harmonise with the facts.
As for the idea that Christ (or God) died to bring Man back to Himself, it doesn’t align with the facts.
Man never did estrange himself from God. All history shows that Man has persistently and anxiously sought for God, and has served Him, according to his light, with a blind devotion even to death and crime.
Man has never truly separated himself from God. Throughout history, it's clear that people have continuously and desperately sought after God, serving Him, to the best of their understanding, with a blind devotion that can lead to both sacrifice and wrongdoing.
Finally, Man never did, and never could, sin against God. For Man is what God made him; could only act as God enabled him, or constructed him to act, and therefore was not responsible for his act, and could not sin against God.
Finally, man never did, and never could, sin against God. For man is what God made him; he could only act as God enabled him or designed him to act, and therefore was not responsible for his actions and could not sin against God.
If God is responsible for Man's existence, God is responsible for Man's act. Therefore Man cannot sin against God.
If God created mankind, then God is responsible for human actions. So, people cannot really sin against God.
But I shall deal more fully with the subject of Free Will, and of the need for Christ as our Saviour, in another part of this book.
But I will discuss the topic of Free Will and the need for Christ as our Savior more thoroughly in another section of this book.
Let us now turn to the old idea of the Fall and the Atonement.
Let’s now look at the traditional concept of the Fall and the Atonement.
First, as to Adam and the Fall and inherited sin. Evolution, historical research, and scientific criticism have disposed of Adam. Adam was a myth. Hardly any educated Christians now regard him as an historic person.
First, regarding Adam, the Fall, and original sin. Evolution, historical research, and scientific criticism have dealt with Adam. Adam was a myth. Very few educated Christians today see him as a real historical figure.
But—no Adam, no Fall; no Fall, no Atonement; no Atonement, no Saviour. Accepting Evolution, how can we believe in a Fall? When did Man fall? Was it before he ceased to be a monkey, or after? Was it when he was a tree man, or later? Was it in the Stone Age, or the Bronze Age, or in the Age of Iron?
But—no Adam, no Fall; no Fall, no Atonement; no Atonement, no Saviour. If we accept Evolution, how can we believe in a Fall? When did humanity fall? Was it before we stopped being monkeys, or after? Was it when we were tree-dwelling humans, or later? Was it in the Stone Age, the Bronze Age, or the Iron Age?
There never was any "Fall." Evolution proves a long slow rise.
There never was any "Fall." Evolution shows a long, slow rise.
And if there never was a Fall, why should there be any Atonement?
And if there was never a Fall, why should there be any Atonement?
Christians accepting the theory of evolution have to believe that God allowed the sun to form out of the nebula, and the earth to form from the sun, that He allowed Man to develop slowly from the speck of protoplasm in the sea. That at some period of Man's gradual evolution from the brute, God found Man guilty of some sin, and cursed him. That some thousands of years later God sent His only Son down upon the earth to save Man from Hell.
Christians who accept the theory of evolution must believe that God permitted the sun to form from the nebula, and the earth to come from the sun, and that He allowed humanity to evolve slowly from a speck of protoplasm in the ocean. They must also believe that at some point during humanity's gradual evolution from the animal, God deemed humanity guilty of a sin and cursed them. Then, thousands of years later, God sent His only Son to earth to save humanity from Hell.
But evolution shows Man to be, even now, an imperfect creature, an unfinished work, a building still undergoing alterations, an animal still evolving.
But evolution shows that humans are, even now, an imperfect species, a work in progress, a building still being modified, an animal still evolving.
Whereas the doctrines of "the Fall" and the Atonement assume that he was from the first a finished creature, and responsible to God for his actions.
Whereas the beliefs about "the Fall" and the Atonement assume that he was from the beginning a complete being, accountable to God for his actions.
This old doctrine of the Fall, and the Curse, and the Atonement is against reason as well as against science.
This old belief in the Fall, the Curse, and the Atonement goes against reason as well as science.
The universe is boundless. We know it to contain millions of suns, and suppose it to contain millions of millions of suns. Our sun is but a speck in the universe. Our earth is but a speck in the solar system.
The universe is limitless. We know it has millions of stars and believe it holds millions of millions of stars. Our sun is just a tiny dot in the universe. Our planet is just a tiny dot in the solar system.
Are we to believe that the God who created all this boundless universe got so angry with the children of the apes that He condemned them all to Hell for two score centuries, and then could only appease His rage by sending His own Son to be nailed upon a cross? Do you believe that? Can you believe it?
Are we really supposed to think that the God who made this vast universe was so furious with human beings that He sentenced them all to Hell for two hundred years, and the only way to calm His anger was by sending His own Son to be crucified? Do you actually believe that? Can you believe it?
No. As I said before, if the theory of evolution be true, there was nothing to atone for, and nobody to atone. Man has never sinned against God. In fact, the whole of this old Christian doctrine is a mass of error. There was no creation. There was no Fall. There was no Atonement. There was no Adam, and no Eve, and no Eden, and no Devil, and no Hell.
No. As I mentioned earlier, if the theory of evolution is true, there’s nothing to make up for, and no one to make amends. Humans have never sinned against God. In reality, the entire old Christian doctrine is full of mistakes. There was no creation. There was no Fall. There was no Atonement. There was no Adam, no Eve, no Eden, no Devil, and no Hell.
If God is all-powerful, He had power to make Man by nature incapable of sin. But if, having the power to make Man incapable of sin, God made Man so weak as to "fall," then it was God who sinned against Man, and not Man against God.
If God is all-powerful, He had the ability to create Man without the capacity for sin. But if He had the power to make Man unable to sin and chose instead to make Man so weak that he "fell," then it was God who sinned against Man, not the other way around.
For if I had power to train a son of mine to righteousness, and I trained him to wickedness, should I not sin against my son?
For if I had the power to raise my son to be a good person, and instead I raised him to be bad, wouldn’t I be failing my son?
Or if a man had power to create a child of virtue and intellect, but chose rather to create a child who was by nature a criminal or an idiot, would not that man sin against his child?
Or if a man had the power to create a child of virtue and intelligence, but chose instead to create a child who was naturally a criminal or an idiot, wouldn’t that man be sinning against his child?
And do you believe that "our Father in Heaven, our All-powerful God, who is Love," would first create man fallible, and then punish him for falling?
And do you really think that "our Father in Heaven, our All-powerful God, who is Love," would create humans to be imperfect and then punish them for making mistakes?
And if He did so create and so punish man, could you call that just or merciful?
And if He created man like that and punished him for it, could you really call that just or merciful?
And if God is our "maker," who but He is responsible for our make-up?
And if God is our "creator," who else but He is responsible for who we are?
And if He alone is responsible, how can Man have sinned against God?
And if He alone is in charge, how can humans have sinned against God?
I maintain that besides being unhistorical and unreasonable, the old doctrine of the Atonement is unjust and immoral.
I believe that in addition to being unhistorical and unreasonable, the old doctrine of Atonement is unfair and unethical.
The doctrine of the Atonement is not just nor moral, because it implies that man should not be punished or rewarded according to his own merit or demerit, but according to the merit of another.
The doctrine of the Atonement isn't just or moral because it suggests that a person shouldn't be punished or rewarded based on their own actions, but rather based on the actions of someone else.
Is it just, or is it moral, to make the good suffer for the bad?
Is it fair, or is it right, to make the good suffer for the bad?
Is it just or moral to forgive one man his sin because another is sinless? Such a doctrine—the doctrine of Salvation for Christ's sake, and after a life of crime—holds out inducements to sin.
Is it fair or right to forgive someone for their wrongdoing just because someone else is without sin? This idea—the idea of Salvation for Christ's sake, even after a life of crime—encourages people to sin.
Repentance is only good because it is the precursor of reform. But no repentance can merit pardon, nor atone for wrong. If, having done wrong, I repent, and afterwards do right, that is good. But to be sorry and not to reform is not good.
Repentance is valuable only because it leads to change. However, no amount of repentance can earn forgiveness or make up for wrongdoing. If I wrong someone, feel sorry for it, and then make things right afterward, that’s positive. But feeling remorse without changing is not helpful.
If I do wrong, my repentance will not cancel that wrong. An act performed is performed for ever.
If I do something wrong, my regret won't erase it. Once an action is done, it’s done forever.
If I cut a man's hand off, I may repent, and he may pardon me. But neither my remorse nor his forgiveness will make the hand grow again. And if the hand could grow again, the wrong I did would still have been done.
If I cut a man's hand off, I might feel sorry for it, and he might forgive me. But neither my regret nor his forgiveness will bring the hand back. And even if the hand could grow back, the harm I caused would still have been done.
That is a stern morality, but it is moral. Your doctrine of pardon "for Christ's sake" is not moral. God acts unjustly when He pardons for Christ's sake. Christ acts unjustly when He asks that pardon be granted for his sake. If one man injures another, the prerogative of pardon should belong to the injured man. It is for him who suffers to forgive.
That’s a tough moral stance, but it is moral. Your idea of forgiveness "for Christ's sake" isn’t moral. God is being unfair when He forgives for Christ's sake. Christ is being unfair when He asks for that forgiveness on His behalf. If someone hurts another person, the right to forgive should belong to the person who was hurt. It’s up to the one who suffers to forgive.
If your son injure your daughter, the pardon must come from her. It would not be just for you to say: "He has wronged you, and has made no atonement, but I forgive him." Nor would it be just for you to forgive him because another son of yours was willing to be punished in his stead. Nor would it be just for that other son to come forward, and say to you, and not to his injured sister, "Father, forgive him for my sake."
If your son hurts your daughter, the forgiveness must come from her. It wouldn't be fair for you to say, "He has wronged you and hasn’t made things right, but I forgive him." It also wouldn’t be fair for you to forgive him just because another one of your sons is willing to take the blame for him. Likewise, it wouldn’t be right for that other son to come to you and say, rather than addressing his injured sister, "Dad, forgive him for my sake."
He who wrongs a fellow-creature wrongs himself as well, and wrongs both for all eternity. Let this awful thought keep us just. It is more moral and more corrective than any trust in the vicarious atonement of a Saviour.
He who harms another person harms himself as well, affecting both for all eternity. Let this sobering thought guide us to be just. It is more ethical and more enlightening than any belief in the saving grace of a Savior.
Christ's Atonement, or any other person's atonement, cannot justly be accepted. For the fact that Christ is willing to suffer for another man's sin only counts to the merit of Christ, and does not in any way diminish the offence of the sinner. If I am bad, does it make my offence the less that another man is so much better?
Christ's Atonement, or anyone else's atonement, can't be truly accepted. The fact that Christ is willing to suffer for someone else's sin only adds to Christ's merit and doesn't lessen the offense of the sinner at all. If I'm doing something wrong, does it make my wrongdoing any less significant just because someone else is better?
If a just man had two servants, and one of them did wrong, and if the other offered to endure a flogging in expiation of his fault, what would the just man do?
If a fair man had two servants, and one of them messed up, and the other offered to take a beating to make up for it, what would the fair man do?
To flog John for the fault of James would be to punish John for being better than James. To forgive James because John had been unjustly flogged would be to assert that because John was good, and because the master had acted unjustly, James the guilty deserved to be forgiven.
To punish John for James's mistake would mean punishing John for being better than James. To forgive James because John was unfairly punished would mean saying that since John was good and the master acted wrongly, James, who is guilty, should be forgiven.
This is not only contrary to reason and to justice: it is also a very false sentiment.
This isn't just unreasonable and unjust; it's also a very misleading sentiment.
DETERMINISM
CAN MAN SIN AGAINST GOD?
I have said several times that Man could not and cannot sin against God.
I have mentioned several times that people could not and cannot sin against God.
This is the theory of Determinism, and I will now explain it.
This is the theory of Determinism, and I'll explain it now.
If God is responsible for Man's existence, God is responsible for Man's acts.
If God created humanity, then God is also responsible for what humans do.
The Christian says God is our Maker. God made Man.
The Christian says God is our Creator. God created humans.
Who is responsible for the quality or powers of a thing that is made?
Who is accountable for the quality or capabilities of something that is created?
The thing that is made cannot be responsible, for it did not make itself. But the maker is responsible, for he made it.
The thing that is created can't be held accountable, since it didn't create itself. But the creator is responsible, because he made it.
As Man did not make himself, and had neither act, nor voice, nor suggestion, nor choice in the creation of his own nature, Man cannot be held answerable for the qualities or powers of his nature, and therefore cannot be held responsible for his acts.
As people did not create themselves, and had no role, voice, suggestion, or choice in shaping their own nature, individuals cannot be held accountable for the qualities or abilities inherent to them, and therefore cannot be held responsible for their actions.
If God made Man, God is responsible for the qualities and powers of Man's nature, and therefore God is responsible for Man's acts.
If God created Man, then God is accountable for the qualities and abilities of Man's nature, and so God is responsible for Man's actions.
Christian theology is built upon the sandy foundation of the doctrine of Free Will. The Christian theory may be thus expressed:
Christian theology is based on the unreliable foundation of the belief in Free Will. The Christian idea can be summed up like this:
God gave Man a will to choose. Man chose evil, therefore Man is wicked, and deserves punishment.
God gave people the ability to choose. People chose evil; therefore, they are wicked and deserve punishment.
The Christian says God gave Man a will. The will, then, came from God, and was not made nor selected by Man.
The Christian says God gave humanity free will. This means that free will comes from God and wasn't created or chosen by humans.
And this Will, the Christian says, is the "power to choose."
And this Will, the Christian says, is the "ability to choose."
Then, this "power to choose" is of God's making and of God's gift.
Then, this "power to choose" is created by God and is a gift from God.
Man has only one will, therefore he has only one "power of choice." Therefore he has no power of choice but the power God gave him. Then, Man can only choose by means of that power which God gave him, and he cannot choose by any other means.
Man has only one will, so he has only one "power of choice." Therefore, he has no power of choice other than what God gave him. So, Man can only choose using that power which God provided, and he cannot choose in any other way.
Then, if Man chooses evil, he chooses evil by means of the power of choice God gave him.
Then, if a person chooses evil, they choose evil through the power of choice that God gave them.
Then, if that power of choice given to him by God makes for evil, it follows that Man must choose evil, since he has no other power of choice.
Then, if the ability to choose given to him by God leads to evil, it means that Man has to choose evil, since he doesn’t have any other option.
Then, the only power of choice God gave Man is a power that will choose evil.
Then, the only choice that God gave Man is a choice that will lead to evil.
Then, Man is unable to choose good because his only power of choice will choose evil.
Then, a person is unable to choose what's right because their only ability to choose will lead them to choose wrong.
Then, as Man did not make nor select his power of choice, Man cannot be blamed if that power chooses evil.
Then, since man didn’t create or choose his ability to make choices, he can’t be blamed if that ability chooses evil.
Then, the blame must be God's, who gave Man a power of choice that would choose evil.
Then, the blame must fall on God, who gave humanity the power to choose, even if that choice leads to evil.
Then, Man cannot sin against God, for Man can only use the power God gave him, and can only use that power in the way in which that power will work.
Then, humans cannot sin against God, because humans can only use the power that God gave them, and can only use that power in the way that it works.
The word "will" is a misleading word. What is will? Will is not a faculty, like the faculty of speech or touch. The word will is a symbol, and means the balance between two motives or desires.
The word "will" can be confusing. What is will? Will isn't a skill like speaking or touching. The word will is a symbol and represents the balance between two motivations or desires.
Will is like the action of balance in a pair of scales. It is the weights in the scales that decide the balance. So it is the motives in the mind that decide the will. When a man chooses between two acts we say that he "exercises his will"; but the fact is, that one motive weighs down the other, and causes the balance of the mind to lean to the weightier reason. There is no such thing as an exterior will outside the man's brain, to push one scale down with a finger. Will is abstract, not concrete.
Will is like the action of balancing a pair of scales. It's the weights in those scales that determine the balance. Similarly, it's the motives in our minds that shape our will. When someone chooses between two actions, we say they are "exercising their will"; but really, one motive outweighs the other, causing the mind to tilt toward the stronger reason. There’s no separate will outside a person’s brain to push one side down with a finger. Will is abstract, not concrete.
A man always "wills" in favour of the weightier motive. If he loves the sense of intoxication more than he loves his self-respect, he will drink. If the reasons in favour of sobriety seem to him to outweigh the reasons in favour of drink, he will keep sober.
A man always "chooses" based on the stronger motivation. If he enjoys the feeling of being drunk more than he values his self-respect, he will drink. If the reasons to stay sober seem more important to him than the reasons to drink, he will remain sober.
Will, then, is a symbol for the balance of motives. Motives are born of the brain. Therefore will depends upon the action of the brain.
Will is a symbol for the balance of motives. Motives come from the brain. So, will relies on how the brain acts.
God made the brain; therefore God is responsible for the action of the brain; therefore God is responsible for the action of the will.
God created the brain; so God is responsible for the brain's actions; therefore, God is responsible for the actions of the will.
Therefore Man is not responsible for the action of the will. Therefore Man cannot sin against God.
Therefore, a person is not responsible for what they will. Therefore, a person cannot sin against God.
Christians speak of the will as if it were a kind of separate soul, a "little cherub who sits up aloft" and gives the man his course.
Christians talk about the will as if it were a separate entity, a "little cherub sitting up high" guiding a person on their path.
Let us accept this idea of the will. Let us suppose that a separate soul or faculty called the will governs the mind. That means that the "little cherub" governs the man.
Let’s embrace this idea of the will. Let’s assume that a distinct soul or ability known as the will controls the mind. That suggests that the “little cherub” controls the man.
Can the man be justly blamed for the acts of the cherub?
Can the man really be blamed for what the cherub did?
No. Man did not make the cherub, did not select the cherub, and is obliged to obey the cherub.
No. People did not create the cherub, did not choose the cherub, and are required to follow the cherub.
God made the cherub, and gave him command of the man. Therefore God alone is responsible for the acts the man performs in obedience to the cherub's orders.
God created the cherub and put him in charge of the man. So, God alone is responsible for the actions the man takes in following the cherub's commands.
If God put a beggar on horseback, would the horse be blamable for galloping to Monte Carlo? The horse must obey the rider. The rider was made by God. How, then, can God blame the horse?
If God put a beggar on a horse, could the horse be blamed for running to Monte Carlo? The horse has to follow the rider's commands. The rider was created by God. So, how can God blame the horse?
If God put a "will" on Adam's back, and the will followed the beckoning finger of Eve, whose fault was that?
If God placed a "will" on Adam's back, and the will followed Eve's tempting finger, whose fault was that?
The old Christian doctrine was that Adam was made perfect, and that he fell. (How could the "perfect" fall?)
The old Christian belief was that Adam was created perfect and then fell from grace. (How could the "perfect" fall?)
Why did Adam fall? He fell because the woman tempted him.
Why did Adam fall? He fell because the woman tempted him.
Then Adam was not strong enough to resist the woman. Then, the woman had power to overcome Adam's will. As the Christian would express it, "Eve had the stronger will."
Then Adam wasn't strong enough to resist the woman. Then, the woman had the power to overcome Adam's will. As a Christian would say, "Eve had the stronger will."
Who made Adam? God made him. Who made Eve? God made her. Who made the Serpent? God made the Serpent.
Who created Adam? God created him. Who created Eve? God created her. Who created the Serpent? God created the Serpent.
Then, if God made Adam weak, and Eve seductive, and the Serpent subtle, was that Adam's fault or God's?
Then, if God made Adam weak, and Eve tempting, and the Serpent cunning, was that Adam's fault or God's?
Did Adam choose that Eve should have a stronger will than he, or that the Serpent should have a stronger will than Eve? No. God fixed all those things.
Did Adam decide that Eve should have a stronger will than he did, or that the Serpent should have a stronger will than Eve? No. God determined all of that.
God is all-powerful. He could have made Adam strong enough to resist Eve. He could have made Eve strong enough to resist the Serpent. He need not have made the Serpent at all.
God is all-powerful. He could have made Adam strong enough to resist Eve. He could have made Eve strong enough to resist the Serpent. He didn't have to create the Serpent at all.
God is all-knowing. Therefore, when He made Adam and Eve and the Serpent He knew that Adam and Eve must fall. And if God knew they must fall, how could Adam help falling, and how could he justly be blamed for doing what he must do?
God knows everything. So, when He created Adam and Eve and the Serpent, He knew that Adam and Eve *had to* fall. And if God knew they *had to* fall, how could Adam avoid falling, and how *could* he fairly be blamed for doing what he *had to* do?
God made a bridge—built it Himself, of His own materials, to His own design, and knew what the bearing strain of the bridge was.
God built a bridge—crafted it Himself, using His own materials, to His own specifications, and understood the load capacity of the bridge.
If, then, God put upon the bridge a weight equal to double the bearing strain, how could God justly blame the bridge for falling?
If God placed a weight on the bridge that was twice the amount it could handle, how could God fairly blame the bridge for collapsing?
The doctrine of Free Will implies that God knowingly made the Serpent subtle, Eve seductive, and Adam weak, and then damned the whole human race because a bridge He had built to fall did not succeed in standing.
The idea of Free Will suggests that God intentionally made the Serpent cunning, Eve alluring, and Adam vulnerable, and then condemned all of humanity because a bridge He had constructed to fail didn't manage to endure.
Such a theory is ridiculous; but upon it depends the entire fabric of Christian theology.
Such a theory is absurd; but the entire structure of Christian theology depends on it.
For if Man is not responsible for his acts, and therefore cannot sin against God, there is no foundation for the doctrines of the Fall, the Sin, the Curse, or the Atonement.
For if man isn’t responsible for his actions and therefore can’t sin against God, there’s no basis for the beliefs in the Fall, Sin, Curse, or Atonement.
If Man cannot sin against God, and if God is responsible for all Man's acts, the Old Testament is not true, the New Testament is not true, the Christian religion is not true.
If humans can't sin against God, and if God is responsible for all human actions, then the Old Testament isn't true, the New Testament isn't true, and the Christian religion isn't true.
And if you consider the numerous crimes and blunders of the Christian Church, you will always find that they grew out of the theory of Free Will, and the doctrines of Man's sin against God, and Man's responsibility and "wickedness."
And if you look at the many crimes and mistakes of the Christian Church, you'll see that they always stem from the idea of Free Will, along with the beliefs about humanity's sins against God, and humanity's responsibility and "wickedness."
St. Paul said, "As in Adam all men fell, so in Christ are all made whole." If Adam did not fall St. Paul was mistaken.
St. Paul said, "Just like everyone fell through Adam, everyone is made whole through Christ." If Adam didn't fall, St. Paul was wrong.
Christ is reported to have prayed on the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."
Christ is said to have prayed on the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they don't know what they're doing."
That looks as if Jesus knew that the men were not responsible for their acts, and did not know any better. But if they knew not what they did, why should God be asked to forgive them?
That seems like Jesus understood that the men weren't responsible for their actions and didn't know any better. But if they really didn't know what they were doing, why should God be asked to forgive them?
But let us go over the Determinist theory again, for it is most important.
But let's review the Determinist theory again, as it's really important.
If God is responsible for Man's existence, God is responsible for Man's acts.
If God created humans, then God is also responsible for their actions.
The Christians say Man sinned, and they talk about his freedom of choice. But they say God made Man, as He made all things.
The Christians say that humans sinned, and they speak about our freedom of choice. Yet they also say that God created humans, just like He made everything else.
Now, if God is all-knowing, He knew before He made Man what Man would do. He knew that Man could do nothing but what God had enabled him to do. That he could do nothing but what he was foreordained by God to do.
Now, if God is all-knowing, He knew before He created Man what Man would do. He knew that Man could only do what God had allowed him to do, and that he could only do what God had predetermined for him to do.
If God is all-powerful, He need not have made Man at all. Or He could have made a man who would be strong enough to resist temptation. Or He could have made a man who was incapable of evil.
If God is all-powerful, He didn't have to create Man at all. Or He could have created a man strong enough to resist temptation. Or He could have made a man who couldn't do evil.
If the All-powerful God made a man, knowing that man would succumb to the test to which God meant to subject him, surely God could not justly blame the man for being no better than God had made him.
If the all-powerful God created a man, knowing that man would fail the test that God intended for him, then God couldn't fairly blame the man for being no better than how God made him.
If God had never made Man, then Man never could have succumbed to temptation. God made Man of His own divine choice, and made him to His own divine desire.
If God had never created humans, then humans would have never given in to temptation. God created humans out of His own divine will and made them according to His own divine purpose.
How, then, could God blame Man for anything Man did?
How could God hold Man responsible for anything Man did?
God was responsible for Man's existence, for God made him. If God had not made him, Man could never have been, and could never have acted. Therefore all that Man did was the result of God's creation of Man.
God was responsible for Man's existence, because God made him. If God hadn't made him, Man would never have existed and couldn't have taken any action. Therefore, everything that Man did was a result of God's creation of Man.
All man's acts were the effects of which his creation was the cause: and God was responsible for the cause, and therefore God was responsible for the effects.
All of man's actions were the results of his creation, which was the cause; and God was accountable for the cause, and therefore God was accountable for the results.
Man did not make himself. Man could not, before he existed, have asked God to make him. Man could not advise nor control God so as to influence his own nature. Man could only be what God caused him to be, and do what God enabled or compelled him to do.
Man didn’t create himself. Before he existed, he couldn’t have asked God to make him. Man couldn’t advise or control God to influence his own nature. Man could only be what God made him to be, and do what God allowed or forced him to do.
Man might justly say to God: "I did not ask to be created. I did not ask to be sent into this world. I had no power to select or mould my nature. I am what You made me. I am where You put me. You knew when You made me how I should act. If You wished me to act otherwise, why did You not make me differently? If I have displeased You, I was fore-ordained to displease You. I was fore-ordained by You to be and to do what I am and have done. Is it my fault that You fore-ordained me to be and to do thus?"
Man might justly say to God: "I didn’t ask to be created. I didn’t ask to be sent into this world. I had no power to choose or shape my nature. I am who You made me. I am where You put me. You knew how I would act when You created me. If You wanted me to act differently, why didn’t You make me differently? If I’ve upset You, I was destined to upset You. I was destined by You to be and do what I am and have done. Is it my fault that You destined me to be and do this?"
Christians say a man has a will to choose. So he has. But that is only saying that one human thought will outweigh another. A man thinks with his brain: his brain was made by God.
Christians say a person has the ability to choose. And they do. But that just means one thought can be more important than another. A person thinks with their brain; their brain was created by God.
A tall man can reach higher than a short man. It is not the fault of the short man that he is outreached: he did not fix his own height.
A tall man can reach higher than a short man. It's not the short man's fault that he can't reach as far; he didn't choose his own height.
It is the same with the will. A man has a will to jump. He can jump over a five-barred gate; but he cannot jump over a cathedral.
It’s the same with willpower. A person has the drive to jump. They can jump over a five-bar gate, but they can’t jump over a cathedral.
So with his will in moral matters. He has a will to resist temptation, but though he may clear a small temptation, he may fall at a large one.
So with his determination in ethical matters. He has the will to resist temptation, but even if he can handle a minor temptation, he might stumble when faced with a major one.
The actions of a man's will are as mathematically fixed at his birth as are the motions of a planet in its orbit.
The choices a man makes are as determined at his birth as the orbit of a planet around the sun.
God, who made the man and the planet, is responsible for the actions of both.
God, who created both humans and the Earth, is accountable for the actions of each.
As the natural forces created by God regulate the influences of Venus and Mars upon the Earth, so must the natural forces created by God have regulated the influences of Eve and the Serpent on Adam.
As the natural forces created by God control the influences of Venus and Mars on Earth, so must the natural forces created by God have controlled the influences of Eve and the Serpent on Adam.
Adam was no more blameworthy for failing to resist the influence of Eve than the Earth is blameworthy for deviating in its course around the Sun, in obedience to the influences of Venus and Mars.
Adam was no more at fault for not resisting Eve's influence than the Earth is at fault for veering off its path around the Sun, following the pull of Venus and Mars.
Without the act of God there could have been no Adam, and therefore no Fall. God, whose act is responsible for Adam's existence, is responsible for the Fall.
Without God's action, there could have been no Adam, and therefore no Fall. God, whose action is responsible for Adam's existence, is responsible for the Fall.
If God is responsible for man's existence, God is responsible for all Man's acts.
If God created humanity, then God is also responsible for all of humanity's actions.
If a boy brought a dog into the house and teased it until it bit him, would not his parents ask the boy, "Why did you bring the dog in at all?"
If a boy brought a dog into the house and teased it until it bit him, wouldn't his parents ask him, "Why did you bring the dog in the first place?"
But if the boy had trained the dog to bite, and knew that it would bite if it were teased, and if the boy brought the dog in and teased it until it bit him, would the parents blame the dog?
But if the boy had taught the dog to bite and knew it would bite if it was provoked, and if the boy brought the dog inside and teased it until it bit him, would the parents blame the dog?
And if a magician, like one of those at the court of Pharaoh, deliberately made an adder out of the dust, knowing the adder would bite, and then played with the adder until it bit some spectator, would the injured man blame the magician or the adder?
And if a magician, like one of those at Pharaoh's court, intentionally created a snake from the dust, knowing it would bite, and then handled the snake until it bit someone in the audience, would the injured person blame the magician or the snake?
How, then, could God blame Man for the Fall?
How could God hold Man responsible for the Fall?
But you may ask me, with surprise, as so many have asked me with surprise, "Do you really mean that no man is, under any circumstances, to be blamed for anything he may say or do?"
But you might ask me, with surprise, just like so many have asked me before, "Are you really saying that no one should ever be blamed for anything they say or do?"
And I shall answer you that I do seriously mean that no man can, under any circumstances, be justly blamed for anything he may say or do. That is one of my deepest convictions, and I shall try very hard to prove that it is just.
And I want to say that I genuinely believe no one can be fairly blamed for anything they might say or do, no matter the situation. That’s one of my strongest beliefs, and I’ll work really hard to show that it’s true.
But you may say, as many have said: "If no man can be justly blamed for anything he says or does, there is an end of all law and order, and society is impossible."
But you might argue, like many others have: "If no one can be fairly held accountable for what they say or do, then there’s an end to all law and order, making society impossible."
And I shall answer you: "No, on the contrary, there is a beginning of law and order, and a chance that society may become civilised."
And I will answer you: "No, on the contrary, there is a start of law and order, and a possibility that society may become civilized."
For it does not follow that because we may not blame a man we may not condemn his acts. Nor that because we do not blame him we are bound to allow him to do all manner of mischief.
For it doesn’t mean that just because we can’t blame someone, we can’t condemn their actions. Nor does it mean that because we don’t blame them, we have to let them create all kinds of chaos.
Several critics have indignantly exclaimed that I make no difference between good men and bad, that I lump Torquemada, Lucrezia Borgia, Fenelon, and Marcus Aurelius together, and condone the most awful crimes.
Several critics have angrily claimed that I don't distinguish between good people and bad, that I group Torquemada, Lucrezia Borgia, Fenelon, and Marcus Aurelius together, and excuse the most terrible crimes.
That is a mistake. I regard Lucrezia Borgia as a homicidal maniac, and Torquemada as a religious maniac. I do not blame such men and women. But I should not allow them to do harm.
That is a mistake. I see Lucrezia Borgia as a killer, and Torquemada as a religious fanatic. I do not blame people like them. But I shouldn’t let them cause harm.
I believe that nearly all crimes, vices, cruelties, and other evil acts are due to ignorance or to mental disease. I do not hate the man who calls me an infidel, a liar, a blasphemer, or a quack. I know that he is ignorant, or foolish, or ill-bred, or vicious, and I am sorry for him.
I think that almost all crimes, wrongdoings, cruelty, and other harmful actions come from ignorance or mental illness. I don’t hate the person who calls me an infidel, a liar, a blasphemer, or a fraud. I understand that they are ignorant, foolish, poorly raised, or malicious, and I feel sorry for them.
Socrates, as reported by Xenophon, put my case in a nutshell. When a friend complained to Socrates that a man whom he had saluted had not saluted him in return, the father of philosophy replied: "It is an odd thing that if you had met a man ill-conditioned in body you would not have been angry; but to have met a man rudely disposed in mind provokes you."
Socrates, as reported by Xenophon, summed up my situation perfectly. When a friend told Socrates that a guy he had greeted hadn't returned the greeting, the father of philosophy responded: "It's strange that if you had encountered a person who's physically unwell, you wouldn't have gotten upset; yet meeting someone who’s rude in their attitude annoys you."
This is sound philosophy, I think. If we pity a man with a twist in his spine, why should we not pity the man with a twist in his brain? If we pity a man with a stiff wrist, why not the man with a stiff pride? If we pity a man with a weak heart, why not the man with the weak will? If we do not blame a man for one kind of defect, why blame him for another?
This is good thinking, I believe. If we feel sorry for someone with a crooked spine, why shouldn’t we feel sorry for someone with a twisted mind? If we sympathize with someone who has a stiff wrist, why not feel the same for someone with a stiff pride? If we have compassion for someone with a weak heart, why not for someone with a weak will? If we don’t blame someone for one type of flaw, why blame them for another?
But it does not follow that because we neither hate nor blame a criminal we should allow him to commit crime.
But just because we don't hate or blame a criminal doesn't mean we should let him commit crimes.
We do not blame a rattlesnake, nor a shark. These creatures only fulfil their natures. The shark who devours a baby is no more sinful than the lady who eats a shrimp. We do not blame the maniac who burns a house down and brains a policeman, nor the mad dog who bites a minor poet. But, none the less, we take steps to defend ourselves against snakes, sharks, lunatics, and mad dogs.
We don't blame a rattlesnake or a shark. These animals simply act according to their nature. The shark that eats a baby isn't any more sinful than the woman who eats a shrimp. We don't blame the maniac who sets a house on fire and attacks a police officer, or the rabid dog that bites a struggling poet. Still, we take precautions to protect ourselves from snakes, sharks, lunatics, and rabid dogs.
The Clarion does not hate a cruel sweater, nor a tyrannous landlord, nor a shuffling Minister of State, nor a hypocritical politician: it pities such poor creatures. Yet the Clarion opposes sweating and tyranny and hypocrisy, and does its best to defeat and to destroy them.
The Clarion doesn't hate a ruthless boss, a tyrannical landlord, a shuffling Minister of State, or a hypocritical politician: it feels sorry for these unfortunate beings. Still, the Clarion stands against exploitation, oppression, and hypocrisy, working hard to combat and eliminate them.
If a tiger be hungry he naturally seeks food. I do not blame the tiger; but if he endeavoured to make his dinner off our business manager, and if I had a gun, I should shoot the tiger.
If a tiger is hungry, it naturally looks for food. I don't blame the tiger; but if it tried to have our business manager for dinner, and if I had a gun, I would shoot the tiger.
We do not hate nor blame the blight that destroys our roses and our vines. The blight is doing what we do: he is trying to live. But we destroy the blight to preserve our roses and our grapes.
We don’t hate or blame the blight that ruins our roses and our vines. The blight is doing what we do: it’s just trying to survive. But we eliminate the blight to protect our roses and our grapes.
So we do not blame an incendiary. But we are quite justified in protecting life and property. Dangerous men must be restrained. In cases where they attempt to kill and maim innocent and useful citizens, as, for instance, by dynamite outrages, they must, in the last resort, be killed.
So we don’t blame someone who starts a fire. But we are completely justified in protecting lives and property. Dangerous people need to be controlled. In situations where they try to kill or harm innocent and valuable citizens, like through bombing attacks, they must ultimately be stopped, even if it means taking their lives.
"But," you may say, "the dynamiter knows it is wrong to wreck a street and murder inoffensive strangers, and yet he does it. Is not that free will? Is he not blameworthy?"
"But," you might say, "the dynamiter knows it’s wrong to destroy a street and kill innocent strangers, and yet he does it. Isn’t that free will? Isn’t he to blame?"
And I answer that when a man does wrong he does it because he knows no better, or because he is naturally vicious.
And I respond that when a person does wrong, they do it either because they don’t know any better or because they are naturally bad.
And I hold that in neither case is he to blame: for he did not make his nature, nor did he make the influences which have operated on that nature.
And I believe that in both situations, he's not at fault: he didn't create his nature, nor did he create the influences that have affected that nature.
Man is a creature of Heredity and Environment. He is by Heredity what his ancestors have made him (or what God has made him). Up to the moment of his birth he has had nothing to do with the formation of his character. As Professor Tyndall says, "that was done for him, and not by him." From the moment of his birth he is what his inherited nature, and the influences into which he has been sent without his consent, have made him.
Man is shaped by both heredity and environment. He is a product of what his ancestors—or God—have made him. Up until he is born, he has had no role in forming his character. As Professor Tyndall says, "that was done for him, and not by him." From the moment of his birth, he becomes who he is based on his inherited traits and the influences he's exposed to without his choice.
An omniscient being—like God—who knew exactly what a man's nature would be at birth, and exactly the nature of the influences to which he would be exposed after his birth, could predict every act and word of that man's life.
An all-knowing being—like God—who understood exactly what a person's nature would be at birth, and exactly the influences they would face after birth, could predict every action and word of that person's life.
Given a particular nature; given particular influences, the result will be as mathematically inevitable as the speed and orbit of a planet.
Given a specific nature and certain influences, the outcome will be as mathematically certain as the speed and orbit of a planet.
Man is what heredity (or God) and environment make him. Heredity gives him his nature. That comes from his ancestors. Environment modifies his nature: environment consists of the operation of forces external to his nature. No man can select his ancestors; no man can select his environment. His ancestors make his nature; other men, and circumstances, modify his nature.
Man is shaped by heredity (or God) and his environment. Heredity gives him his inherent traits, which he gets from his ancestors. The environment influences and changes these traits, consisting of various factors outside of his nature. No one can choose their ancestors, nor can anyone choose their environment. His ancestors determine his fundamental traits, while other people and situations alter those traits.
Ask any horse-breeder why he breeds from the best horses, and not from the worst. He will tell you, because good horses are not bred from bad ones.
Ask any horse breeder why they breed from the best horses instead of the worst. They'll tell you it's because good horses don't come from bad ones.
Ask any father why he would prefer that his son should mix with good companions rather than with bad companions. He will tell you that evil communications corrupt good manners, and pitch defiles.
Ask any father why he would rather his son hang out with good friends instead of bad ones. He will tell you that bad company corrupts good character, and negative influences are harmful.
Heredity decides how a man shall be bred; environment regulates what he shall learn.
Heredity determines how a person is raised; the environment influences what they will learn.
One man is a critic, another is a poet. Each is what heredity and environment have made him. Neither is responsible for his heredity nor for his environment.
One man is a critic, another is a poet. Each is shaped by their heredity and environment. Neither is accountable for their heredity or their environment.
If the critic repents his evil deeds, it is because something has happened to awake his remorse. Someone has told him of the error of his ways. That adviser is part of his environment.
If the critic regrets his wrong actions, it's because something has occurred to trigger his guilt. Someone has pointed out the mistake in his ways. That person is part of his surroundings.
If the poet takes to writing musical comedies, it is because some evil influence has corrupted him. That evil influence is part of his environment.
If the poet starts writing musical comedies, it’s because some negative influence has corrupted him. That negative influence is part of his surroundings.
Neither of these men is culpable for what he has done. With nobler heredity, or happier environment, both might have been journalists; with baser heredity, or more vicious environment, either might have been a millionaire, a Socialist, or even a Member of Parliament.
Neither of these men is responsible for what he has done. With a better background or a more positive environment, both could have been journalists; with a worse background or a more negative environment, either could have been a millionaire, a Socialist, or even a Member of Parliament.
We are all creatures of heredity and environment. It is Fate, and not his own merit, that has kept George Bernard Shaw out of a shovel hat and gaiters, and condemned some Right Honourable Gentlemen to manage State Departments instead of planting cabbages.
We are all shaped by our genetics and surroundings. It's Fate, not his own achievements, that has kept George Bernard Shaw from wearing a top hat and formal coat, while some Right Honourable Gentlemen are stuck running government departments instead of growing vegetables.
The child born of healthy, moral, and intellectual parents has a better start in life than the child born of unhealthy, immoral, and unintellectual parents.
The child born to healthy, moral, and smart parents has a better start in life than the child born to unhealthy, immoral, and unintelligent parents.
The child who has the misfortune to be born in the vitiated atmosphere of a ducal palace is at a great disadvantage in comparison with the child happily born amid the innocent and respectable surroundings of a semi-detached villa in Brixton.
The child born into the toxic environment of a ducal palace is at a significant disadvantage compared to the child who is fortunate enough to be born in the safe and respectable setting of a semi-detached house in Brixton.
What chance, then, has a drunkard's baby, born in a thieves' den, and dragged up amid the ignorant squalor of the slums?
What chance does a drunkard's baby have, born in a thieves' den and raised in the ignorant squalor of the slums?
Environment is very powerful for good or evil. Had Shakespeare been born in the Cannibal Islands he would never have written As You Like It; had Torquemada been born a Buddhist he never would have taken to roasting heretics.
The environment has a huge impact, for better or worse. If Shakespeare had been born in the Cannibal Islands, he would have never written As You Like It; if Torquemada had been born a Buddhist, he would never have started burning heretics.
But this, you may say, is sheer Fatalism. Well! It seems to me to be truth, and philosophy, and sweet charity.
But this, you might argue, is pure Fatalism. However! To me, it appears to be truth, philosophy, and kindness.
And now I will try to show the difference between this Determinism, which some think must prove so maleficent, and the Christian doctrine of Free Will, which many consider so beneficent.
And now I will try to show the difference between this Determinism, which some think must be harmful, and the Christian doctrine of Free Will, which many consider to be beneficial.
Let us take a flagrant instance of wrong-doing. Suppose some person to persist in playing "Dolly Grey" on the euphonium, or to contract a baneful habit of reciting "Curfew shall not Ring" at evening parties, the Christian believer in Free Will would call him a bad man, and would say he ought to be punished.
Let’s consider a clear example of wrongdoing. Imagine someone who keeps playing "Dolly Grey" on the euphonium, or who develops a terrible habit of reciting "Curfew shall not Ring" at evening gatherings; the Christian believer in Free Will would label him a bad person and argue that he should face consequences.
The philosophic Determinist would denounce the offender's conduct, but would not denounce the offender.
The philosophical Determinist would criticize the offender's behavior, but would not criticize the offender.
We Determinists do not denounce men; we denounce acts. We do not blame men; we try to teach them. If they are not teachable we restrain them.
We Determinists don't criticize people; we criticize actions. We don't assign blame to individuals; we aim to educate them. If they can't be educated, we hold them back.
You will admit that our method is different from the accepted method. I shall try to convince you that it is also materially better than the accepted, or Christian, method.
You have to agree that our approach is different from the conventional one. I will do my best to persuade you that it’s also significantly better than the traditional, or Christian, method.
Let us suppose two concrete cases: (1) Bill Sikes beats his wife; (2) Lord Rackrent evicts his tenants.
Let’s consider two specific situations: (1) Bill Sikes abuses his wife; (2) Lord Rackrent forces his tenants out.
Let us first think what would be the orthodox method of dealing with these two cases?
Let’s first consider what the usual approach would be for handling these two situations.
What would be the orthodox method? The parson and the man in the street would say Bill Sikes was a bad man, and that he ought to be punished.
What would the conventional approach be? The preacher and the average person on the street would say that Bill Sikes was a bad guy and that he should be punished.
The Determinist would say that Bill Sikes had committed a crime, and that he ought to be restrained, and taught better.
The Determinist would argue that Bill Sikes committed a crime and that he should be held accountable and given guidance to improve.
You may tell me there seems to be very little difference in the practical results of the two methods. But that is because we have not followed the two methods far enough.
You might say there doesn’t seem to be much difference in the practical results of the two methods. But that’s because we haven’t explored the two methods deeply enough.
If you will allow me to follow the two methods further you will, I hope, agree with me that their results will not be identical, but that our results will be immeasurably better.
If you let me explore the two methods a bit more, I hope you'll agree that their outcomes won't be the same, but that our results will be so much better.
For the orthodox method is based upon the erroneous dogma that Bill Sikes had a free will to choose between right and wrong, and, having chosen to do wrong, he is a bad man, and ought to be punished.
For the traditional approach is built on the mistaken belief that Bill Sikes had the free will to choose between right and wrong, and since he chose to do wrong, he is a bad person and deserves to be punished.
But the Determinist bases his method upon the philosophical theory that Bill Sikes is what heredity and environment have made him; and that he is not responsible for his heredity, which he did not choose, nor for his environment, which he did not make.
But the Determinist relies on the philosophical idea that Bill Sikes is a product of his heredity and environment; he is not responsible for his heredity, which he didn’t choose, nor for his environment, which he didn’t create.
Still, you may think the difference is not effectively great. But it is. For the Christian would blame Bill Sikes, and no one but Bill Sikes. But the Determinist would not blame Sikes at all: he would blame his environment.
Still, you might think the difference isn't really that significant. But it is. For the Christian would blame Bill Sikes, and no one but Bill Sikes. But the Determinist wouldn't blame Sikes at all; he would blame his environment.
Is not that a material difference? But follow it out to its logical results. The Christian, blaming only Bill Sikes, because he had a "free will," would punish Sikes, and perhaps try to convert Sikes; and there his effort would logically end.
Isn't that a significant difference? But think about where that leads. The Christian, blaming only Bill Sikes because he had a "free will," would punish Sikes and maybe try to convert him; and that would be where his effort logically stops.
The Determinist would say: "If this man Sikes has been reared in a slum, has not been educated, nor morally trained, has been exposed to all kinds of temptation, the fault is that of the social system which has made such ignorance, and vice, and degradation possible."
The Determinist would say: "If this guy Sikes grew up in a slum, wasn't educated, didn't receive any moral training, and faced all sorts of temptations, the issue lies with the social system that allows such ignorance, vice, and degradation to exist."
That is one considerable difference between the results of a good religion and a bad one. The Christian condemns the man—who is a victim of evil social conditions. The Determinist condemns the evil conditions. It is the difference between the methods of sending individual sufferers from diphtheria to the hospital and the method of condemning the drains.
That is one significant difference between the outcomes of a good religion and a bad one. The Christian judges the person—who is a victim of harmful social circumstances. The Determinist criticizes those harmful conditions. It’s the difference between sending individual patients suffering from diphtheria to the hospital and blaming the sewage system.
But you may cynically remind me that nothing will come of the Determinists' protest against the evil social conditions. Perhaps not. Let us waive that question for a moment, and consider our second case.
But you might cynically point out that nothing will change from the Determinists' protest against the bad social conditions. Maybe that's true. Let's set that question aside for a moment and look at our second case.
Lord Rackrent evicts his tenants. The orthodox method is well known. It goes no further than the denunciation of the peer, and the raising of a subscription (generally inadequate) for the sufferers.
Lord Rackrent evicts his tenants. The usual approach is well known. It only extends to condemning the nobleman and setting up a subscription (usually insufficient) for the victims.
The Determinist method is different. The Determinist would say: "This peer is what heredity and environment have made him. We cannot blame him for being what he is. We can only blame his environment. There must be something wrong with a social system which permits one idle peer to ruin hundreds of industrious producers. This evil social system should be amended, or evictions will continue."
The Determinist method is different. The Determinist would say: "This peer is a product of heredity and environment. We can't hold him accountable for who he is. We can only hold his environment responsible. There’s something wrong with a social system that allows one lazy peer to ruin the lives of hundreds of hardworking producers. This broken social system needs to be fixed, or evictions will keep happening."
That Determinist conclusion would be followed by the usual inadequate subscription.
That determinist conclusion would be followed by the usual insufficient agreement.
And now we will go back to the point we passed. You may say, in the case of Sikes and the peer, that the logic of the Determinist is sound, but ineffective: nothing comes of it.
And now we will go back to the point we passed. You could argue, in the case of Sikes and the peer, that the logic of the Determinist is solid, but it doesn’t lead to any results: nothing comes of it.
I admit that nothing comes of it, and I am now going to tell you why nothing comes of it.
I acknowledge that nothing results from it, and I'm about to explain why nothing results from it.
The Determinist cannot put his wisdom into action, because he is in a minority.
The determinist can't put his knowledge into action because he's in the minority.
So long as Christians have an overwhelming majority who will not touch the drains, diphtheria must continue.
As long as Christians make up an overwhelming majority who won't address the sanitation issues, diphtheria will persist.
So long as the universal verdict condemns the victim of a bad system, and helps to keep the bad system in full working order, so long will evil flourish and victims suffer.
As long as everyone agrees to blame the victim of a flawed system and helps keep that system running smoothly, evil will continue to thrive and victims will keep suffering.
If you wish to realise the immense superiority of the Determinist principles over the Christian religion, you have only to imagine what would happen if the Determinists had a majority as overwhelming as the majority the Christians now hold.
If you want to see how much better the Determinist principles are compared to the Christian religion, just think about what would happen if the Determinists had a majority as large as the one Christians have now.
For whereas the Christian theory of free will and personal responsibility results in established ignorance and injustice, with no visible remedies beyond personal denunciation, the prison, and a few coals and blankets, the Determinist method would result in the abolition of lords and burglars, of slums and palaces, of caste and snobbery. There would be no ignorance and no poverty left in the world.
For while the Christian idea of free will and personal responsibility leads to ongoing ignorance and injustice, with no real solutions other than personal blame, prison, and a few coal and blankets, the Determinist approach would lead to the end of lords and burglars, slums and palaces, caste and snobbery. There would be no more ignorance or poverty in the world.
That is because the Determinist understands human nature, and the Christian does not. It is because the Determinist understands morality, and the Christian does not.
That’s because the Determinist understands human nature, while the Christian does not. It’s because the Determinist understands morality, and the Christian does not.
For the Determinist looks for the cause of wrong-doing in the environment of the wrong-doer. While the Christian puts all the wrongs which society perpetrates against the individual, and all the wrongs which the individual perpetrates against his fellows down to an imaginary "free will."
For the Determinist, the cause of wrongdoing lies in the environment of the wrongdoer. In contrast, the Christian attributes all the wrongs society commits against individuals, as well as all the wrongs individuals commit against each other, to an imagined concept of "free will."
Some Free-Willers are fond of crying out: "Once admit that men are not to be blamed for their actions, and all morality and all improvement will cease." But that is a mistake. As I have indicated above, a good many evils now rife would cease, because then we should attack the evils, and not the victims of the evils. But it is absurd to suppose that we do not detest cholera because we do not detest cholera patients, or that we should cease to hate wrong because we ceased to blame wrong-doers.
Some Free-Willers like to shout: "As soon as you say that people shouldn’t be blamed for their actions, all morality and progress will disappear." But that's wrong. As I've pointed out, a lot of the current problems would go away because we would focus on fixing the issues, not on blaming the people affected by them. It’s ridiculous to think that we wouldn’t detest cholera just because we don’t blame cholera patients, or that we would stop hating wrongdoing if we stopped blaming wrongdoers.
Admit the Determinist theory, and all would be taught to do well, and most would take kindly to the lesson. Because the fact that environment is so powerful for evil suggests that it is powerful for good. If man is what he is made, it behoves a nation which desires and prizes good men to be very earnest and careful in its methods of making them.
Accept the Determinist theory, and everyone would be taught to do the right thing, and most would embrace the lesson. The idea that environment can strongly influence negative behavior suggests that it can also strongly influence positive behavior. If people are shaped by their surroundings, then a nation that values and seeks good individuals should be very serious and thoughtful in how it creates them.
I believe that I am what heredity and environment made me. But I know that I can make myself better or worse if I try. I know that because I have learnt it, and the learning has been part of my environment.
I believe that I am shaped by my genetics and my surroundings. But I also know that I can improve myself or make things worse if I put in the effort. I know this because I’ve learned it, and that learning has been a part of my environment.
My claim, as a Determinist, is that it is not so good to punish an offender as to improve his environment. It is good of the Christians to open schools and to found charities. But as a Determinist I am bound to say that there ought to be no such things in the world as poverty and ignorance, and one of the contributory causes to ignorance and poverty is the Christian doctrine of free will.
My assertion, as a Determinist, is that it's not as effective to punish someone who has done wrong as it is to enhance their environment. It's commendable for Christians to establish schools and create charities. However, as a Determinist, I must state that there shouldn't be any such issues as poverty and ignorance in the world, and one of the contributing factors to ignorance and poverty is the Christian belief in free will.
Take away from a man all that God gave him, and there will be nothing of him left.
Take everything away from a man that God gave him, and there will be nothing left of him.
Take away from a man all that heredity and environment have given him, and there will be nothing left.
Remove everything that heredity and environment have given a person, and there will be nothing left.
Man is what he is by the act of God, or the results of heredity and environment. In either case he is not to blame.
Man is what he is due to the act of God or the effects of heredity and environment. In any case, he is not to blame.
In one case the result is due to the action of his ancestors and society, in the other to the act of God.
In one case, the outcome is a result of his ancestors and society, while in the other, it’s due to the intervention of God.
Therefore a man is not responsible for his actions, and cannot sin against God.
Therefore, a man is not responsible for his actions and cannot sin against God.
If God is responsible for Man's existence, God is responsible for Man's acts.
If God created humans, then God is accountable for what humans do.
A religion built upon the doctrine of Free Will and human responsibility to God is built upon a misconception and must fall.
A religion based on the belief in Free Will and human responsibility to God is founded on a misunderstanding and will ultimately fail.
Christianity is a fabric of impossibilities erected upon a foundation of error.
Christianity is a web of impossibilities built on a base of mistakes.
Perhaps, since I find many get confused on the subject of Free Will from their consciousness of continually exercising the "power of choice," I had better say a few words here on that subject.
Perhaps, since I notice that many people get confused about Free Will due to their awareness of constantly making choices, I should say a few words on that topic.
You say you have power to choose between two courses. So you have, but that power is limited and controlled by heredity and environment.
You say you have the ability to choose between two paths. You do, but that ability is limited and influenced by your background and surroundings.
If you have to choose between a showy costume and a plain one you will choose the one you like best, and you will like best the one which your nature (heredity) and your training (environment) will lead you to like best.
If you have to pick between a flashy costume and a simple one, you'll go for the one you like the most, and you'll prefer the one that your nature (heritage) and your upbringing (surroundings) have led you to like the most.
You think your will is free. But it is not. You may think you have power to drown yourself; but you have not.
You believe your will is free. But it isn't. You might think you have the power to end your own life; but you don’t.
Your love of life and your sense of duty are too strong for you.
Your love for life and your sense of responsibility are too powerful for you.
You might think I have power to leave the Clarion and start an anti-Socialist paper. But I know I have not that power. My nature (heredity) and my training and habit (environment) are too strong for me.
You might think I have the ability to leave the Clarion and launch an anti-Socialist newspaper. But I know I don't have that power. My nature (background) and my upbringing and habits (environment) are too powerful for me.
If you knew a lady was going to choose between a red dress and a grey one, and if you knew the lady very well, you could guess her choice before she made it.
If you knew a woman was going to pick between a red dress and a grey one, and if you knew her really well, you could predict her choice before she made it.
If you knew an honourable man was to be offered a bribe to do a dishonourable act, you would feel sure he would refuse it.
If you knew an honorable man was about to be offered a bribe to do something dishonorable, you'd be confident he would turn it down.
If you knew a toper was to be offered as much free whisky as he could drink, you would be sure he would not come home sober.
If you knew a heavy drinker was going to be offered as much free whiskey as he could drink, you would be sure he wouldn’t come home sober.
If you knew the nature and the environment of a man thoroughly well, and the circumstances (all the circumstances) surrounding a choice of action to be presented to him, and if you were clever enough to work such a difficult problem, you could forecast his choice before he made it, as surely as in the case of the lady, the toper, and the honourable man above mentioned.
If you completely understood a person's character and environment, along with all the circumstances involved in a decision they faced, and if you were smart enough to tackle such a complex issue, you could predict their choice before they made it, just like in the example of the lady, the heavy drinker, and the honorable man mentioned earlier.
You have power to choose, then, but you can only choose as your heredity and environment compel you to choose. And you do not select your own heredity nor your own environment.
You have the ability to choose, but you can only make choices based on what your background and surroundings push you to choose. And you don’t get to pick your own background or your own surroundings.
CHRISTIAN APOLOGIES CHRISTIAN APOLOGIES
Christian apologists make some daring claims on behalf of their religion. The truth of Christianity is proved, they say, by its endurance and by its power; the beneficence of its results testifies to the divinity of its origin.
Christian apologists make some bold claims for their religion. They assert that the truth of Christianity is proven by its endurance and power; the goodness of its results is a testament to its divine origin.
These claims command wide acceptance, for the simple reason that those who deny them cannot get a hearing.
These claims are widely accepted because those who deny them can't get a voice.
The Christians have virtual command of all the churches, universities, and schools. They have the countenance and support of the Thrones, Parliaments, Cabinets, and aristocracies of the world, and they have the nominal support of the World's Newspaper Press. They have behind them the traditions of eighteen centuries. They have formidable allies in the shape of whole schools of philosophy and whole libraries of eloquence and learning. They have the zealous service and unswerving credence of millions of honest and worthy citizens: and they are defended by solid ramparts of prejudice, and sentiment, and obstinate old custom.
The Christians have almost total control of all the churches, universities, and schools. They enjoy the backing and support of the thrones, parliaments, cabinets, and aristocracies of the world, as well as the nominal support of the world's newspapers. They carry with them the traditions of eighteen centuries. They have powerful allies in entire schools of philosophy and vast libraries of eloquence and knowledge. They benefit from the dedicated service and unwavering belief of millions of honest and respectable citizens, and they are protected by strong walls of prejudice, sentiment, and stubborn old customs.
The odds against the Rationalists are tremendous. To challenge the claims of Christianity is easy: to get the challenge accepted is very hard. Rationalists' books and papers are boycotted. The Christians will not listen, will not reason, will not, if they can prevent it, allow a hostile voice to be heard. Thus, from sheer lack of knowledge, the public accept the Christian apologist's assertions as demonstrated truth.
The odds are stacked against the Rationalists. It's easy to question the claims of Christianity, but getting those challenges recognized is really tough. Rationalists’ books and articles are ignored. Christians refuse to listen, won’t engage in reasoning, and will do everything they can to silence opposing views. As a result, the public, lacking knowledge, takes the Christian apologist's statements as established truth.
And the Christians claim this immunity from attack as a triumph of their arms, and a further proof of the truth of their religion. Religion has been attacked before, they cry, and where now are its assailants? And the answer must be, that many of its assailants are in their graves, but that some of them are yet alive, and there are more to follow. But the combat is very unequal. If the Rationalists could for only a few years have the support of the Crowns, Parliaments, Aristocracies, Universities, Schools, and Newspapers of the world; if they could preach Science and Reason twice every Sunday from a hundred thousand pulpits, perhaps the Christians would have less cause for boasting.
And Christians see this immunity from attack as a victory for their beliefs and a further validation of their faith. They shout that religion has faced challenges before, and where are its challengers now? The truth is, many of those challengers are buried, but some are still around, and more will come. However, the battle is quite unfair. If the Rationalists had the backing of the Crowns, Parliaments, Aristocracies, Universities, Schools, and Newspapers for just a few years; if they could promote Science and Reason every Sunday from a hundred thousand platforms, maybe the Christians would have less to boast about.
But as things are, we "Infidels" must cease to sigh for whirlwinds, and do the best we can with the bellows.
But as it stands, we "Infidels" have to stop longing for whirlwinds and make the best of the bellows.
So: the Christians claim that their religion has done wonders for the world; a claim disputed by the Rationalists.
So, the Christians say that their religion has done amazing things for the world; a claim that the Rationalists dispute.
Now, when we consider what Christianity has done, we should take account of the evil as well as the good. But this the Christians are unwilling to allow.
Now, when we look at what Christianity has done, we should consider both the bad and the good. But the Christians are not willing to accept that.
Christians declare that the divine origin and truth of their religion are proved by its beneficent results.
Christians claim that the divine origin and truth of their religion are proven by its positive outcomes.
But Christianity has done evil as well as good. Mr. G. K. Chesterton, while defending Christianity in the Daily News, said:
But Christianity has done both good and bad. Mr. G. K. Chesterton, while defending Christianity in the Daily News, said:
Christianity has committed crimes so monstrous that the sun might sicken at them in heaven.
Christianity has committed crimes so horrific that the sun itself might feel nauseous looking down from the sky.
And no one can refute that statement.
And no one can argue against that statement.
But Christians evade the dilemma. When the evil works of their religion are cited, they reply that those evils were wrought by false Christianity, that they were contrary to the teachings of Christ, and so were not the deeds of Christians at all.
But Christians avoid the issue. When the harmful actions of their religion are mentioned, they respond that those wrongs were committed by false Christianity, that they went against the teachings of Christ, and therefore were not the actions of true Christians at all.
The Christian Commonwealth, in advancing the above plea as to real and false Christianity, instances the difference between Astrology and Astronomy, and said:
The Christian Commonwealth, in making the case for what real and false Christianity is, points out the difference between Astrology and Astronomy, and states:
We fear Mr. Blatchford, if he has any sense of consistency, must, when he has finished his tirade against Christianity, turn his artillery on Greenwich Observatory, and proclaim the Astronomer Royal a scientific quack, on account of the follies of star-gazers in the past.
We fear Mr. Blatchford, if he has any sense of consistency, must, when he has finished his rant against Christianity, turn his fire on Greenwich Observatory and call the Astronomer Royal a scientific fraud because of the mistakes made by star-gazers in the past.
But that parallel is not a true one. Let us suppose that the follies of astrology and the discoveries of astronomy were bound up in one book, and called the Word of God. Let us suppose we were told that the whole book—facts, reason, folly, and falsehoods—was divinely inspired and literally true. Let us suppose that any one who denied the old crude errors of astrology was persecuted as a heretic. Let us suppose that any one denying the theory of Laplace or the theory of Copernicus would be reviled as an "Infidel." Let us suppose that the Astronomer Royal claimed infallibility, not only in matters astronomical, but also in politics and morals. Let us suppose that for a thousand years the astrological-astronomical holy government had whipped, imprisoned, tortured, burnt, hanged, and damned for everlasting every man, woman, or child who dared to tell it any new truth, and that some of the noblest men of genius of all ages had been roasted or impaled alive for being rude to the equator. Let us suppose that millions of pounds were still annually spent on casting nativities, and that thousands of expensive observatories were still maintained at the public cost for astrological rites. Let us suppose all this, and then I should say it would be quite consistent and quite logical for me to turn my verbal artillery on Greenwich Observatory.
But that comparison isn’t really accurate. Let’s imagine that the mistakes of astrology and the findings of astronomy were combined into a single book called the Word of God. Let’s say we were told that the entire book—facts, reasoning, foolishness, and lies—was divinely inspired and absolutely true. Let’s assume that anyone who challenged the outdated errors of astrology faced persecution as a heretic. Let’s suppose that anyone disputing Laplace’s theory or Copernicus’s theory would be condemned as an "Infidel." Let’s imagine that the Astronomer Royal claimed to be infallible, not just in astronomy, but also in politics and ethics. Let’s consider that for a thousand years, a holy government rooted in astrology and astronomy had whipped, imprisoned, tortured, burned, hanged, and condemned to eternal damnation anyone who dared to share any new truths, and that some of the greatest geniuses throughout history had been executed or horrifically punished for speaking out. Let’s also imagine that millions of pounds were still spent each year on casting horoscopes, and that thousands of costly observatories were maintained at public expense for astrological purposes. Let’s assume all this, and then I would say it would be perfectly consistent and logical for me to direct my criticism at Greenwich Observatory.
Would the Christians listen to such a plea in any other case? Had Socialists been guilty of tyranny, or war, of massacre, or torture, of blind opposition to the truth of science, of cruel persecution of the finest human spirits for fifteen centuries, can anyone believe for a moment that Christians would heed the excuse that the founders of Socialism had not preached the atrocious policy which the established Socialist bodies and the recognised Socialist leaders had put in force persistently during all those hundreds of cruel years?
Would Christians listen to such a plea in any other situation? If Socialists had been guilty of tyranny, war, massacre, torture, blind opposition to scientific truth, or cruel persecution of the greatest human spirits for fifteen centuries, can anyone seriously think that Christians would accept the excuse that the founders of Socialism didn’t promote the horrific policies that the established Socialist groups and recognized Socialist leaders consistently enforced during all those cruel years?
Would the Christian hearken to such a defence from a Socialist, or from a Mohammedan? Would a Liberal accept it from a Tory? Would a Roman Catholic admit it from a Jew?
Would a Christian listen to such a defense from a Socialist, or from a Muslim? Would a Liberal accept it from a Conservative? Would a Catholic admit it from a Jew?
Neither is it right to claim credit for the good deeds, and to avoid responsibility for the evil deeds of the divine religion.
Neither is it right to take credit for the good things, while dodging responsibility for the bad things of the divine religion.
And the fact must be insisted upon, that all religion, in its very nature, makes for persecution and oppression. It is the assumption that it is wicked to doubt the accepted faith and the presumption that one religion ought to revenge or justify its God upon another religion, that leads to all the pious crimes the world groans and bleeds for.
And it has to be emphasized that all religion, by its very nature, encourages persecution and oppression. The belief that it's sinful to question the accepted faith, along with the idea that one religion should take revenge on or justify its God against another religion, is what leads to all the pious crimes that the world suffers and endures.
This is seen in the Russian outrages on the Jews, and in the Moslem outrages upon the Macedonians to-day. It is religious fanaticism that lights and fans and feeds the fire. Were all the people in the world of one, or of no, religion to-day, there would be no Jews murdered by Christians and no Christians murdered by Moslems in the East. The cause of the atrocities would be gone. The cause is religion.
This is evident in the violence against Jews in Russia and the attacks on Macedonians by Muslims today. It's religious fanaticism that ignites and fuels this hatred. If everyone in the world shared the same religion, or had no religion at all, there wouldn't be Jews killed by Christians or Christians killed by Muslims in the East. The root of these atrocities would disappear. The root cause is religion.
Why is religious intolerance so much more fierce and bitter than political intolerance? Just because it is religious. It is the supernatural element that breeds the fury. It is the feeling that their religion is divine and all other religions wicked: it is the belief that it is a holy thing to be "jealous for the Lord," that drives men into blind rage and ruthless savagery.
Why is religious intolerance so much more intense and bitter than political intolerance? Simply because it is religious. It's the supernatural aspect that fuels the anger. It's the belief that their religion is divine and all other religions are evil; it’s the conviction that it’s a holy duty to be "jealous for the Lord" that pushes people into blind fury and extreme brutality.
We have to regard two things at once, then: the good influences of Christ's ethics, and the evil deeds of those who profess to be His followers.
We need to consider two things at the same time: the positive impact of Christ's teachings and the wrongful actions of those who claim to be His followers.
As to what some Christians call "the Christianity of Christ," I suggest that the teachings of Christ were imperfect and inadequate. That they contain some moral lessons I admit. But some of the finest and most generally admired of those lessons do not appear to have been spoken by Christ, and for the rest there is nothing in His ethics that had not been taught by men before, and little that has not been extended or improved by men since His era.
As for what some Christians refer to as "the Christianity of Christ," I propose that Christ's teachings were flawed and lacking. I acknowledge that they include some moral lessons. However, some of the best and most widely respected of those lessons don't seem to have been spoken by Christ, and beyond that, there's nothing in His ethical teachings that hadn't already been taught by others before Him, and very little that hasn't been further developed or enhanced by people since His time.
The New Testament, considered as a moral and spiritual guide for mankind, is unsatisfactory. For it is based upon an erroneous estimate of human nature and of God.
The New Testament, viewed as a moral and spiritual guide for humanity, is inadequate. This is because it relies on a flawed understanding of human nature and of God.
I am sure that it would be easy to compile a book more suitable to the needs of Man. I think it is a gross blunder to assume that all the genius, all the experience, all the discovery and research; all the poetry, morality, and science of the entire human race during the past eighteen hundred years have failed to add to or improve the knowledge and morality of the first century.
I’m sure it would be easy to put together a book that better meets the needs of humanity. I believe it’s a serious mistake to think that all the talent, experience, discoveries, and research; all the poetry, ethics, and science from the entire human race over the past eighteen hundred years have not contributed to or enhanced the knowledge and morality of the first century.
Mixed with much that is questionable or erroneous, the New Testament contains some truth and beauty. Amid the perpetration of much bloodshed and tyranny, Christianity has certainly achieved some good. I should not like to say of any religion that all its works were evil. But Christ's message, as we have it in the Gospels, is neither clear nor sufficing, and has been obscured, and, at times almost obliterated, by the pomps and casuistries of the schools and churches. And just as it is difficult to discover the actual Jesus among the conflicting Gospel stories of His works and words, so it is almost impossible to discover the genuine authentic Christian religion amid the swarm of more or less antagonistic sects who confound the general ear with their discordant testimonies.
Mixed with a lot that is questionable or wrong, the New Testament has some truth and beauty. Even with all the bloodshed and oppression, Christianity has definitely done some good. I wouldn’t want to say that any religion only produces evil. But Christ's message, as it appears in the Gospels, isn’t clear or sufficient and has often been obscured, and at times nearly erased, by the glories and tricky arguments of schools and churches. Just like it’s hard to find the real Jesus among the conflicting Gospel accounts of His actions and words, it’s also nearly impossible to identify the true, authentic Christian religion among the many opposing sects that confuse everyone with their conflicting claims.
CHRISTIANITY AND CIVILISATION
It is a common mistake of apologists to set down all general improvements and signs of improvements to the credit of the particular religion or political theory they defend. Every good Liberal knows that bad harvests are due to Tory government. Every good Tory knows that his Party alone is to thank for the glorious certainties that Britannia rules the waves, that an Englishman's house is his castle, and that journeymen tailors earn fourpence an hour more than they were paid in the thirteenth century.
It’s a common oversight for supporters to attribute all general improvements and signs of progress to the specific religion or political theory they back. Every good Liberal believes that poor harvests are a result of Tory government. Every good Tory believes that their Party is solely responsible for the proud belief that Britain rules the seas, that an Englishman’s home is his castle, and that journeymen tailors earn fourpence an hour more than they did in the thirteenth century.
Cobdenites ascribe every known or imagined improvement in commerce, and the condition of the masses, to Free Trade. Things are better than they were fifty years ago: Free Trade was adopted fifty years ago. Ergo—there you are.
Cobdenites attribute every known or imagined improvement in commerce and the living conditions of the masses to Free Trade. Things are better than they were fifty years ago; Free Trade was adopted fifty years ago. Therefore—there you have it.
There is not a word about the development of railways and steamships, about improved machinery, about telegraphs, the cheap post and telephones; about education and better facilities of travel; about the Factory Acts and Truck Acts; about cheap books and newspapers; and who so base to whisper of Trade Unions, and Agitators, and County Councils?
There’s nothing mentioned about the growth of railways and steamships, about better machinery, about telegraphs, the affordable mail system, and telephones; about education and improved travel options; about the Factory Acts and Truck Acts; about inexpensive books and newspapers; and who would dare to bring up Trade Unions, Agitators, and County Councils?
So it is with the Christian religion. We are more moral, more civilised, more humane, the Christians tell us, than any human beings ever were before us. And we owe this to the Christian religion, and to no other thing under Heaven.
So it is with the Christian faith. We are more moral, more civilized, more humane, Christians tell us, than anyone ever was before us. And we owe this to the Christian faith, and to nothing else on Earth.
But for Christianity we never should have had the House of Peers, the Times newspaper, the Underground Railway, the Adventures of Captain Kettle, the Fabian Society, or Sir Thomas Lipton.
But without Christianity, we would never have had the House of Lords, the Times newspaper, the Underground Railroad, the Adventures of Captain Kettle, the Fabian Society, or Sir Thomas Lipton.
The ancient Greek Philosophers, the Buddhist missionaries, the Northern invaders, the Roman laws and Roman roads, the inventions of printing, of steam, and of railways, the learning of the Arabs, the discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, Newton, Herschel, Hunter, Laplace, Bacon, Descartes, Spencer, Columbus, Karl Marx, Adam Smith; the reforms and heroisms and artistic genius of Wilberforce, Howard, King Asoka, Washington, Stephen Langton, Oliver Cromwell, Sir Thomas More, Rabelais, and Shakespeare; the wars and travels and commerce of eighteen hundred years, the Dutch Republic, the French Revolution, and the Jameson Raid have had nothing to do with the growth of civilisation in Europe and America.
The ancient Greek philosophers, Buddhist missionaries, northern invaders, Roman laws and roads, inventions like printing, steam, and railways, the knowledge of the Arabs, and the discoveries by Copernicus, Galileo, Newton, Herschel, Hunter, Laplace, Bacon, Descartes, Spencer, Columbus, Karl Marx, and Adam Smith; the reforms, heroism, and artistic brilliance of Wilberforce, Howard, King Asoka, Washington, Stephen Langton, Oliver Cromwell, Sir Thomas More, Rabelais, and Shakespeare; the wars, travels, and trade over the last eighteen hundred years, the Dutch Republic, the French Revolution, and the Jameson Raid have all had nothing to do with the rise of civilization in Europe and America.
And so to-day: science, invention, education, politics, economic conditions, literature and art, the ancient Greeks and Oriental Wisdom, and the world's Press count for nothing in the moulding of the nations. Everything worth having comes from the pulpit, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the War Cry.
And so today: science, invention, education, politics, economic conditions, literature and art, the ancient Greeks and Oriental wisdom, and the world's press mean nothing in shaping the nations. Everything of value comes from the pulpit, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the War Cry.
It is not to our scientists, our statesmen, our economists, our authors, inventors, and scholars that we must look for counsel and reform: such secular aid is useless, and we shall be wise to rely entirely upon His Holiness the Pope and His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury.
It’s not to our scientists, politicians, economists, authors, inventors, and scholars that we should turn for advice and change: that kind of help isn’t effective, and we’d be smart to depend entirely on His Holiness the Pope and His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury.
In the England of the Middle Ages, when Christianity was paramount, there was a cruel penal code, there was slavery, there were barbarous forest laws, there were ruthless oppression and insolent robbery of the poor, there were black ignorance and a terror of superstition, there were murderous laws against witchcraft, there was savage persecution of the Jews, there were "trial by wager of battle," and "question" of prisoners by torture.
In medieval England, when Christianity was dominant, there was a harsh penal code, slavery, brutal forest laws, rampant oppression, and blatant theft from the poor, widespread ignorance, and fear of superstition. There were deadly laws against witchcraft, brutal persecution of the Jews, "trial by combat," and torture used to interrogate prisoners.
Many of these horrors endured until quite recent times. Why did Christianity with its spiritual and temporal power, permit such things to be?
Many of these horrors continued until very recently. Why did Christianity, with its spiritual and worldly power, allow such things to happen?
Did Christianity abolish them? No. Christianity nearly always opposed reform. The Church was the enemy of popular freedom, the enemy of popular education; the friend of superstition and tyranny, and the robber baron.
Did Christianity get rid of them? No. Christianity almost always resisted reform. The Church was against people's freedom, against public education; it supported superstition and oppression, and was like the thieving noble.
Those horrors are no more. But Christianity did not abolish them. They were abolished by the gradual spread of humane feelings and the light of knowledge; just as similar iniquities were abolished by the spread of humane doctrines in India, centuries before the birth of Christ.
Those horrors are gone now. But Christianity didn’t get rid of them. They were eliminated by the gradual growth of compassion and knowledge; just as similar injustices were eliminated by the spread of humane ideas in India, centuries before Christ was born.
Organised and authoritative religion the world over makes for ignorance, for poverty and superstition. In Russia, in Italy, in Spain, in Turkey, where the Churches are powerful and the authority is tense, the condition of the people is lamentable. In America, England, and Germany, where the authority of the Church is less rigid and the religion is nearer Rationalism, the people are more prosperous, more intelligent, and less superstitious. So, again, the rule of the English Church seems less beneficial than that of the more rational and free Nonconformist. The worst found and worst taught class in England is that of the agricultural labourers, who have been for centuries left entirely in the hands of the Established Church.
Organized and authoritative religion around the world leads to ignorance, poverty, and superstition. In Russia, Italy, Spain, and Turkey, where the churches are powerful and their influence is strong, the people's situation is dire. In contrast, in America, England, and Germany, where the church's authority is less strict and religion is closer to Rationalism, people tend to be more prosperous, more educated, and less superstitious. Thus, the influence of the English Church appears to be less beneficial compared to that of the more rational and free Nonconformist churches. The worst-off and least educated group in England is the agricultural laborers, who have been left entirely under the control of the Established Church for centuries.
It may be urged that the French, although Catholics, are as intelligent and as prosperous as any nation in the world. But the French are a clever people, and since their Revolution have not taken their religion so seriously. Probably there are more Sceptics and Rationalists in France than in any other country.
It could be argued that the French, while being Catholics, are just as intelligent and successful as any nation in the world. However, the French are a smart people, and since their Revolution, they haven't taken their religion as seriously. It's likely that there are more skeptics and rationalists in France than in any other country.
My point is that the prosperity and happiness of a nation do not depend upon the form of religion they profess, but upon their native energy and intelligence and the level of freedom and knowledge to which they have attained.
My point is that a nation's prosperity and happiness don't rely on the religion they follow, but on their natural energy and intelligence, as well as the degree of freedom and knowledge they have achieved.
It is because organised and authoritative religion opposes education and liberty that we find the most religious peoples the most backward. And this is a strange commentary upon the claim of the Christians, that their religion is the root from which the civilisation and the refinement of the world have sprung.
It’s because organized and authoritative religion resists education and freedom that we see the most religious people as the most backward. This is a strange reflection on Christians' claim that their religion is the foundation from which civilization and refinement have emerged.
CHRISTIANITY AND ETHICS
Christianity, we are told, inaugurated the religion of humanity and human brotherhood. But the Buddhists taught a religion of humanity and universal brotherhood before the Christian era; and not only taught the religion, but put it into practice, which the Christians never succeeded in doing, and cannot do to-day.
Christianity, we’re told, started the religion of humanity and human brotherhood. But the Buddhists taught a religion of humanity and universal brotherhood before the Christian era; and not only taught the religion, but actually lived it out, which Christians have never succeeded in doing, and still can’t do today.
And, moreover, the Buddhists did not spread their religion of humanity and brotherhood by means of the sword, and the rack, and the thumb-screw, and the faggot; and the Buddhists liberated the slave, and extended their loving-kindness to the brute creation.
And, furthermore, the Buddhists did not spread their religion of humanity and brotherhood through violence, torture, or execution; instead, the Buddhists freed slaves and showed compassion to all living beings.
The Buddhists do not depend for the records of their morality on books. Their testimony is written upon the rocks. No argument can explain away the rock edicts of King Asoka.
The Buddhists don't rely on books to document their moral teachings. Their evidence is engraved in stone. No argument can dismiss the rock edicts of King Asoka.
King Asoka was one of the greatest Oriental kings. He ruled over a vast and wealthy nation. He was converted to Buddhism, and made it the State religion, as Constantine made Christianity the State religion of Rome. In the year 251 B.C., King Asoka inscribed his earliest rock edict. The other edicts from which I shall quote were all cut more than two centuries before our era. The inscription of the Rupuath Rock has the words: "Two hundred and fifty years have elapsed since the departure of the teacher." Now, Buddha died in the fifth century before Christ.
King Asoka was one of the greatest rulers in the East. He governed a vast and wealthy nation. He converted to Buddhism and made it the official religion, similar to how Constantine made Christianity the official religion of Rome. In the year 251 B.C., King Asoka carved his earliest rock edict. The other edicts I’ll reference were all created more than two centuries before our era. The inscription on the Rupuath Rock states: "Two hundred and fifty years have passed since the departure of the teacher." Now, Buddha passed away in the fifth century before Christ.
The Dhauli Edict of King Asoka contains the following:
The Dhauli Edict of King Asoka includes the following:
Much longing after the things [of this life] is a disobedience, I again declare; not less so is the laborious ambition of dominion by a prince who would be a propitiator of Heaven. Confess and believe in God, who is the worthy object of obedience.
Wanting too much from this life is a form of disobedience, I say again; and so is the relentless ambition of a ruler who seeks to please Heaven. Acknowledge and have faith in God, who deserves our obedience.
From the Tenth Rock Edict:
From the Tenth Rock Edict:
Earthly glory brings little profit, but, on the contrary, produces a loss of virtue. To toil for heaven is difficult to peasant and to prince, unless by a supreme effort he gives up all.
Earthly glory offers little benefit; in fact, it often leads to a loss of virtue. Working for heavenly rewards is hard for both the peasant and the prince, unless one makes a supreme effort to give up everything.
This is from the Fourteenth Edict:
This is from the Fourteenth Edict:
Piyadasi, the friend of the Devas, values alone the harvest of the next world. For this alone has this inscription been chiselled, that our sons and our grandsons should make no new conquests. Let them not think that conquests by the sword merit the name of conquests. Let them see their ruin, confusion, and violence. True conquests alone are the conquests of Dharma.
Piyadasi, the friend of the gods, cares only about the harvest of the next world. That's why this inscription has been carved, so that our children and grandchildren will make no new conquests. They should not believe that victories achieved through violence deserve to be called conquests. Let them witness their destruction, chaos, and brutality. True conquests are only those of Dharma.
Rock Edict No. 1 has:
Rock Edict No. 1 states:
Formerly in the great refectory and temple of King Piyadasi, the friend of the Devas, many hundred thousand animals were daily sacrificed for the sake of food meat... but now the joyful chorus resounds again and again that henceforward not a single animal shall be put to death.
Previously in the grand dining hall and temple of King Piyadasi, the ally of the gods, countless animals were sacrificed daily for meat... but now the joyful chorus echoes repeatedly that from now on, not a single animal will be killed.
The Second Edict has:
The Second Edict states:
In committing the least possible harm, in doing abundance of good, in the practice of pity, love, truth, and likewise purity of life, religion consists.
Religion consists of causing the least harm possible, doing a lot of good, and practicing compassion, love, truth, and also living a pure life.
The Ninth Edict has:
The Ninth Edict includes:
Not superstitious rites, but kindness to slaves and servants, reverence towards venerable persons, self-control with respect to living creatures... these and similar virtuous actions are the rites which ought indeed to be performed.
Not superstitious rituals, but kindness to slaves and servants, respect for older individuals, self-control regarding living beings... these and similar good actions are the practices that should truly be carried out.
The Eighth Edict has:
The Eighth Edict states:
The acts and the practice of religion, to wit, sympathy, charity, truthfulness, purity, gentleness, kindness.
The actions and practices of religion, like sympathy, charity, honesty, purity, gentleness, and kindness.
The Sixth Edict has:
The Sixth Edict states:
I consider the welfare of all people as something for which I must work.
I believe that the well-being of everyone is something I need to strive for.
The Dhauli Edict has:
The Dhauli Edict includes:
If a man is subject to slavery and ill-treatment, from this moment he shall be delivered by the king from this and other captivity. Many men in this country suffer in captivity, therefore the stupa containing the commands of the king has been a great want.
If a man is enslaved and mistreated, from this moment on he shall be freed by the king from this and other forms of captivity. Many men in this country are suffering in captivity, so the stupa containing the king's commands has been greatly needed.
Is it reasonable to suppose that a people possessing so much wisdom, mercy, and purity two centuries before Christ was born could need to borrow from the Christian ethics?
Is it reasonable to think that a people with so much wisdom, compassion, and integrity two centuries before Christ was born would need to borrow from Christian ethics?
Mr. Lillie says of King Asoka:
Mr. Lillie talks about King Asoka:
He antedates Wilberforce in the matter of slavery. He antedates Howard in his humanity towards prisoners. He antedates Tolstoy in his desire to turn the sword into a pruning-hook. He antedates Rousseau, St. Martin, Fichte in their wish to make interior religion the all in all.
He predates Wilberforce when it comes to slavery. He predates Howard in his compassion for prisoners. He predates Tolstoy in his wish to turn swords into plowshares. He predates Rousseau, St. Martin, and Fichte in their desire to make inner spirituality the most important thing.
King Asoka abolished slavery, denounced war, taught spiritual religion and purity of life, founded hospitals, forbade blood sacrifices, and inculcated religious toleration, two centuries before the birth of Christ.
King Asoka ended slavery, rejected war, promoted spiritual religion and a pure lifestyle, established hospitals, banned blood sacrifices, and encouraged religious tolerance, two centuries before the birth of Christ.
Centuries before King Asoka the Buddhists sent out missionaries all over the world.
Centuries before King Asoka, the Buddhists sent missionaries around the world.
Which religion was the borrower from the other—Buddhism or Christianity?
Which religion borrowed from the other—Buddhism or Christianity?
Two centuries before Christ, King Asoka had cut upon the rocks these words:
Two hundred years before Christ, King Asoka had carved these words into the rocks:
I pray with every variety of prayer for those who differ with me in creed, that they, following after my example, may with me attain unto eternal salvation. And whoso doeth this is blessed of the inhabitants of this world; and in the next world endless moral merit resulteth from such religious charity —Edict XI.
I pray in every way for those who have different beliefs than mine, that they, inspired by my example, may join me in achieving eternal salvation. And anyone who does this is blessed by the people of this world; and in the next world, endless moral merit comes from such religious kindness —Edict XI.
How many centuries did it take the Christians to rise to that level of wisdom and charity? How many Christians have reached it yet?
How many centuries did it take for Christians to reach that level of wisdom and compassion? How many Christians have achieved it so far?
But the altruistic idea is very much older than Buddha, for it existed among forms of life very much earlier and lower than the human, and has, indeed, been a powerful factor in evolution.
But the selfless idea is much older than Buddha, as it existed among forms of life long before and beneath humans, and has, in fact, played a significant role in evolution.
Speaking of "The Golden Rule" in his Confessions of Faith of a Man of Science, Haeckel says:
Speaking of "The Golden Rule" in his Confessions of Faith of a Man of Science, Haeckel says:
In the human family this maxim has always been accepted as self-evident; as ethical instinct it was an inheritance derived from our animal ancestors. It had already found a place among the herds of apes and other social mammals; in a similar manner, but with wider scope, it was already present in the most primitive communities and among the hordes of the least advanced savages. Brotherly love—mutual support, succour, protection, and the like—had already made its appearance among gregarious animals as a social duty; for without it the continued existence of such societies is impossible. Although at a later period, in the case of man, these moral foundations of society came to be much more highly developed, their oldest prehistoric source, as Darwin has shown, is to be sought in the social instincts of animals. Among the higher vertebrates (dogs, horses, elephants, etc.), as among the higher articulates (ants, bees, termites, etc.), also, the development of social relations and duties is the indispensable condition of their living together in orderly societies. Such societies have for man also been the most important instrument of intellectual and moral progress.
In human society, this principle has always been seen as obvious; as an ethical instinct, it stems from our animal ancestors. It was already present among groups of apes and other social mammals; in a similar way, but on a larger scale, it existed in the earliest communities and among the least advanced tribes. Brotherly love—mutual support, assistance, protection, and so on—had already emerged among social animals as a social obligation; without it, these societies couldn't survive. Even though these moral foundations became much more developed in humans later on, their oldest prehistoric source, as Darwin pointed out, can be found in the social instincts of animals. Among higher vertebrates (like dogs, horses, elephants, etc.), as well as higher invertebrates (such as ants, bees, termites, etc.), the development of social relationships and responsibilities is essential for them to live together in organized societies. These societies have also been the key to intellectual and moral progress for humans.
It is not to revelation that we owe the ideal of human brotherhood, but to evolution. It is because altruism is better than selfishness that it has survived. It is because love is stronger and sweeter than greed that its influence has deepened and spread. From the love of the animal for its mate, from the love of parents for their young, sprang the ties of kindred and the loyalty of friendship; and these in time developed into tribal, and thence into national patriotism. And these stages of altruistic evolution may be seen among the brutes. It remained for Man to take the grand step of embracing all humanity as one brotherhood and one nation.
It’s not revelation that gave us the idea of human brotherhood, but evolution. Altruism has survived because it’s better than selfishness. Love is stronger and sweeter than greed, which is why its influence has grown and spread. From the love animals have for their mates and the love parents show for their young came the bonds of family and the loyalty of friendship; these eventually evolved into tribal and then national patriotism. We can observe these stages of altruistic evolution in animals. It was up to humans to take the significant step of embracing all humanity as one brotherhood and one nation.
But the root idea of fraternity and mutual loyalty was not planted by any priest or prophet. For countless ages universal brotherhood has existed among the bison, the swallow, and the deer, in a perfection to which humanity has not yet attained.
But the core concept of brotherhood and mutual loyalty wasn't established by any priest or prophet. For countless ages, universal brotherhood has existed among the bison, the swallow, and the deer, in a perfection that humanity has yet to achieve.
For a fuller account of this animal origin of fraternity I recommend the reader to two excellent books, The Martyrdom of Man, by Winwood Reade (Kegan Paul), and Mutual Aid, by Prince Kropotkin (Heinemann).
For a more detailed look at the animal roots of brotherhood, I suggest the reader check out two great books: The Martyrdom of Man by Winwood Reade (Kegan Paul) and Mutual Aid by Prince Kropotkin (Heinemann).
But the Christian claims that Christ taught a new gospel of love, and mercy, and goodwill to men. That is a great mistake. Christ did not originate one single new ethic.
But the Christian says that Christ taught a new gospel of love, mercy, and goodwill toward others. That is a big mistake. Christ did not create a single new ethic.
The Golden Rule was old. The Lord's Prayer was old. The Sermon on the Mount was old. With the latter I will deal briefly. For a fuller statement, please see the R.P.A. sixpenny edition of Huxley's Lectures and Essays, and Christianity and Mythology, by J. M. Robertson.
The Golden Rule was ancient. The Lord's Prayer was ancient. The Sermon on the Mount was ancient. I will touch on the last one briefly. For a more detailed discussion, please refer to the R.P.A. sixpenny edition of Huxley's Lectures and Essays, and Christianity and Mythology by J. M. Robertson.
Shortly stated, Huxley's argument was to the following effect:
Shortly put, Huxley's argument was as follows:
That Mark's Gospel is the oldest of the Synoptic Gospels, and that Mark's Gospel does not contain, nor even mention, the Sermon on the Mount. That Luke gives no Sermon on the Mount, but gives what may be called a "Sermon on the Plain." That Luke's sermon differs materially from the sermon given by Matthew. That the Matthew version contains one hundred and seven verses, and the Luke version twenty-nine verses.
That Mark's Gospel is the oldest of the Synoptic Gospels, and it doesn't include or even mention the Sermon on the Mount. Luke doesn't have a Sermon on the Mount either, but he offers what can be called a "Sermon on the Plain." Luke's sermon is quite different from the one given by Matthew. The Matthew version has one hundred and seven verses, while the Luke version has twenty-nine verses.
Huxley's conclusion is as follows:
Huxley's conclusion is as follows:
"Matthew," having a cento of sayings attributed—rightly or wrongly it is impossible to say—to Jesus among his materials, thought they were, or might be, records of a continuous discourse and put them in a place he thought likeliest. Ancient historians of the highest character saw no harm in composing long speeches which never were spoken, and putting them into the mouths of statesmen and warriors; and I presume that whoever is represented by "Matthew" would have been grievously astonished to find that any one objected to his following the example of the best models accessible to him.
"Matthew," having a cento of sayings attributed—whether accurately or not is hard to determine—to Jesus among his materials, believed they were, or could be, records of a continuous speech and placed them where he thought they would fit best. Ancient historians of great repute saw no issue in crafting long speeches that were never delivered and placing them in the mouths of politicians and warriors; I assume that whoever is represented by "Matthew" would have been quite surprised to learn that anyone objected to him following the example of the best models available to him.
But since Huxley wrote those words more evidence has been produced. From the Old Testament, from the Talmud, and from the recently-discovered Teaching of the Twelve Apostles (a pre-Christian work) the origins of the Sermon on the Mount have been fully traced.
But since Huxley wrote those words, more evidence has come to light. From the Old Testament, from the Talmud, and from the recently discovered Teaching of the Twelve Apostles (a pre-Christian text), the origins of the Sermon on the Mount have been thoroughly traced.
Agnostic criticism now takes an attitude towards this sermon which may be thus expressed: 1. The sermon never was preached at all. It is a written compilation. 2. The story of the mount is a myth. The name of the mount is not given. It is not reasonable to suppose that Jesus would lead a multitude up a mountain to speak to them for a few minutes. The mountain is an old sun-myth of the Sun God on his hill, and the twelve apostles are another sun-myth, and represent the signs of the Zodiac. 3. There is nothing in the alleged sermon that was new at the time of its alleged utterance.
Agnostic criticism currently takes a stance on this sermon that can be stated as follows: 1. The sermon was never actually delivered. It is a written compilation. 2. The story of the mountain is a myth. The name of the mountain is not provided. It's unreasonable to think that Jesus would lead a crowd up a mountain just to speak to them for a few minutes. The mountain is an ancient sun myth of the Sun God on his hill, and the twelve apostles are another sun myth that represents the signs of the Zodiac. 3. There is nothing in the supposed sermon that was original at the time it was supposedly spoken.
Of course, it may be claimed that the arrangement of old texts in a new form constitutes a kind of originality; as one might say that he who took flowers from a score of gardens and arranged them into one bouquet produced a new effect of harmony and beauty. But this credit must be given to the compilers of the gospels' version of the Sermon on the Mount.
Of course, some might argue that reformatting old texts into a new style is a form of originality; just as one could say that a person who gathers flowers from various gardens and arranges them into a single bouquet creates a fresh effect of harmony and beauty. However, this credit should go to the compilers of the gospels' version of the Sermon on the Mount.
Let us take a few pre-Christian morals.
Let’s consider a few pre-Christian morals.
Sextus said: "What you wish your neighbours to be to you, such be also to them."
Sextus said: "Treat your neighbors the way you want to be treated."
Isocrates said: "Act towards others as you desire others to act towards you."
Isocrates said: "Treat others the way you want to be treated."
Lao-tze said: "The good I would meet with goodness, the not-good I would also meet with goodness."
Lao-tze said: "I would treat the good with goodness, and I would also treat the not-good with goodness."
Buddha said: "Hatred does not cease by hatred at any time: hatred ceases by love."
Buddha said: "Hatred doesn’t stop with hatred at any point: it stops with love."
And again: "Let us live happily, not hating those who hate us."
And again: "Let’s live happily, without hating those who hate us."
In the Talmud occur the following Jewish anticipations of Christian morals:
In the Talmud, we find the following Jewish expectations of Christian morals:
Love peace, and seek it at any price. Remember that it is better to be persecuted than persecutor. To whom does God pardon sins?—To him who himself forgives injuries. Those who undergo injuries without returning it, those who hear themselves vilified and do not reply, who have no motive but love, who accept evils with joy; it is of them that the prophet speaks when he says the friends of God shall shine one day as the sun in all his splendour. It is not the wicked we should hate, but wickedness. Be like God, compassionate, merciful. Judge not your neighbour when you have not been in his place. He who charitably judges his neighbour shall be charitably judged by God. Do not unto others that which it would be disagreeable to you to suffer yourself, that is the main part of the law; all the rest is only commentary.
Love peace, and pursue it at any cost. Remember that it's better to be the one being persecuted than to be the one doing the persecuting. Who does God forgive?—Those who forgive others for their wrongs. Those who endure harm without retaliating, those who hear themselves insulted and don’t respond, who act only out of love, and who accept hardships with joy; it's these individuals that the prophet refers to when he says that God's friends will shine like the sun in all its glory one day. We should not hate the wicked, but rather the wickedness. Be like God, full of compassion and mercy. Don’t judge your neighbor if you haven’t walked in their shoes. Those who judge their neighbors with kindness will be judged kindly by God. Treat others as you would want to be treated; that is the essence of the law; everything else is just commentary.
From the Old Testament come such morals as:
From the Old Testament come morals like:
Let him give his cheek to him that smiteth him (Lam. iii. 30). Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself (Lev. xix. 18). He that is of a lowly spirit shall obtain honour (Prov. xxix. 23) The meek shall inherit the land (Ps. xxxvii 11).
Let him turn his cheek to the one who strikes him (Lam. iii. 30). You shall love your neighbor as yourself (Lev. xix. 18). A humble person will gain respect (Prov. xxix. 23). The meek will inherit the earth (Ps. xxxvii 11).
History and ancient literature prove that Christianity did not bring a new moral code, did not inaugurate peace, nor purity, nor universal brotherhood, did not originate the ideal human character: but checked civilisation, resisted all enlightenment, and deluged the earth with innocent blood in the endeavour to compel mankind to drink old moral wine out of new theological bottles.
History and ancient literature show that Christianity didn't introduce a new moral code, didn't start peace, purity, or universal brotherhood, didn't create the ideal human character; rather, it held back civilization, resisted all enlightenment, and flooded the earth with innocent blood in an attempt to force humanity to drink old moral wine from new theological bottles.
Three of the greatest blessings men can have are freedom, liberty of conscience, and knowledge. These blessings Christianity has not given, but has opposed.
Three of the greatest blessings one can have are freedom, the liberty of conscience, and knowledge. Christianity has neither granted these blessings nor supported them.
It is largely to the ancient Greeks and Romans, to the Arabs and the Indians, to patriots, heroes, statesmen, scholars, scientists, travellers, inventors, discoverers, authors, poets, philanthropists, rebels, sceptics, and reformers that the world owes such advance as it has made towards liberty and happiness and universal loving-kindness.
It is mainly to the ancient Greeks and Romans, to the Arabs and Indians, to patriots, heroes, leaders, scholars, scientists, travelers, inventors, discoverers, writers, poets, philanthropists, rebels, skeptics, and reformers that the world owes its progress toward freedom, happiness, and universal kindness.
This advance has been made in defiance of Christian envy, hatred, and malice, and in defiance of Christian tyranny and persecution. After fighting fiercely to defeat the advance of humanity, after slaying and cursing the noblest sons and daughters of the ages, the defeated Christians now claim to have conquered the fields they have lost, to have bestowed the benefits they have denied, to have evolved the civilisation they have maimed and damned.
This progress has been achieved in spite of Christian jealousy, hatred, and spite, and in spite of Christian oppression and persecution. After battling hard to halt humanity's progress, after killing and cursing the greatest men and women of all time, the defeated Christians now say they've taken back the territories they've lost, that they've given the benefits they denied, and that they've developed the civilization they have harmed and condemned.
As a Democrat, a Humanist, and a Socialist, I join my voice to the indignant chorus which denies those claims.
As a Democrat, a Humanist, and a Socialist, I lend my voice to the angry chorus that rejects those claims.
THE SUCCESS OF CHRISTIANITY
We are told that the divine origin and truth of Christianity are proved by the marvellous success of that religion. But it seems to me that the reverse is proved by its failure.
We are told that the divine origin and truth of Christianity are proven by the amazing success of that religion. But it seems to me that the opposite is proven by its failure.
Christianity owed its magnificent opportunities (which it has wasted) to several accidental circumstances. Just as the rise of Buddhism was made possible by the act of King Asoka in adopting it as the State Religion of his vast Indian kingdom, was the rise of Christianity made possible by the act of the Emperor Constantine in adopting it as the State religion of the far-stretched Roman Empire.
Christianity had its amazing opportunities (which it has wasted) due to several chance events. Just as Buddhism rose because King Asoka made it the State Religion of his large Indian kingdom, Christianity rose because Emperor Constantine made it the State religion of the extensive Roman Empire.
Christianity spread rapidly because the Roman Empire was ripe for a new religion. It conquered because it threw in its lot with the ruling powers. It throve because it came with the tempting bribe of Heaven in one hand, and the withering threat of Hell in the other. The older religions, grey in their senility, had no such bribe or threat to conjure with.
Christianity spread quickly because the Roman Empire was ready for a new religion. It succeeded because it aligned itself with those in power. It thrived because it offered the enticing promise of Heaven in one hand and the harsh warning of Hell in the other. The older religions, old and weak in their decline, had no such allure or warning to offer.
Christianity overcame opposition by murdering or cursing all who resisted its advance. It exterminated scepticism by stifling knowledge, and putting a merciless veto on free thought and free speech, and by rewarding philosophers and discoverers with the faggot and the chain. It held its power for centuries by force of hell-fire, and ignorance, and the sword; and the greatest of these was ignorance.
Christianity defeated opposition by killing or cursing anyone who resisted its progress. It eliminated doubt by suppressing knowledge and placing a harsh ban on free thought and free speech, while punishing philosophers and innovators with torture and imprisonment. It maintained its power for centuries through fear, ignorance, and violence; and the most significant of these was ignorance.
Nor must it be supposed that the persecution and the slaughter of "Heretics" and "Infidels" was the exception. It was the rule. Motley, the American historian, states that Torquemada, during eighteen years' command of the Inquisition, burnt more than ten thousand people alive, and punished nearly a hundred thousand with infamy, confiscation of property, or perpetual imprisonment.
Nor should it be assumed that the persecution and killing of "heretics" and "infidels" were exceptions. They were the norm. Motley, the American historian, notes that Torquemada, during his eighteen years in charge of the Inquisition, burned more than ten thousand people alive and punished nearly a hundred thousand with disgrace, property confiscation, or life imprisonment.
To be a Jew, a Moslem, a Lutheran, a "wizard," a sceptic, a heretic was to merit death and torture. One order of Philip of Spain condemned to death as "heretics" the entire population of the Netherlands. Wherever the Christian religion was successful the martyrs' fires burned, and the devilish instruments of torture were in use. For some twelve centuries the Holy Church carried out this inhuman policy. And to this day the term "free thought" is a term of reproach. The shadow of the fanatical priest, that half-demented coward, sneak, and assassin, still blights us. Although that holy monster, with his lurking spies, his villainous casuistries, his flames and devils, and red-hot pincers, and whips of steel, has been defeated by the humanity he scorned and the knowledge he feared, yet he has left a taint behind him. It is still held that it ought to be an unpleasant thing to be an Infidel.
To be a Jew, a Muslim, a Lutheran, a "wizard," a skeptic, or a heretic was to deserve death and torture. One decree from Philip of Spain condemned the entire population of the Netherlands as "heretics." Wherever Christianity thrived, the fires for martyrdom burned, and the tools of torture were put to use. For around twelve centuries, the Holy Church enforced this brutal policy. Even today, the term "free thought" is still seen as a negative thing. The shadow of the fanatical priest—this half-crazed coward, sneak, and murderer—still casts a gloom over us. Although that holy monster, with his secretive spies, dishonest reasoning, flames, devils, red-hot pincers, and steel whips, has been defeated by the very humanity he despised and the knowledge he feared, he has left a stain behind. It's still considered undesirable to be an Infidel.
And, yes, there were other factors in the "success" of Christianity. The story of the herald angels, the wise men from the east, the manger, the child God, the cross, and the gospel of mercy and atonement, and of universal brotherhood and peace amongst the earthly children of a Heavenly Father, whose attribute was love—this story, possessed a certain homely beauty and sentimental glamour which won the allegiance of many golden-hearted and sweet-souled men and women. These lovely natures assimilated from the chaotic welter of beauty and ashes called the Christian religion all that was pure, and rejected all that was foul. It was the light of such sovereign souls as Joan of Arc and Francis of Assisi that saved Christianity from darkness and the pit; and how much does that religion owe to the genius of Wyclif and Tyndale, of Milton and Handel, of Mozart and Thomas a Kempis, of Michael Angelo and Rafael, and the compilers of the Book of Common Prayer?
And, yes, there were other factors in the "success" of Christianity. The story of the herald angels, the wise men from the east, the manger, the child God, the cross, and the gospel of mercy and forgiveness, along with the ideas of universal brotherhood and peace among the earthly children of a Heavenly Father, whose defining trait was love—this story had a certain simple beauty and emotional appeal that won the loyalty of many kind-hearted and gentle-souled men and women. These wonderful individuals took in all that was pure from the chaotic mix of beauty and suffering known as the Christian religion and turned away from all that was corrupt. It was the light of remarkable souls like Joan of Arc and Francis of Assisi that pulled Christianity from darkness and despair; and how much does that religion owe to the brilliance of Wyclif and Tyndale, Milton and Handel, Mozart and Thomas a Kempis, Michelangelo and Raphael, and the creators of the Book of Common Prayer?
There are good men and good women by millions in the Christian ranks to-day, and it is their virtue, and their zeal, and their illumination of its better qualities, and charitable and loyal shelter of its follies and its crimes, that keep the Christian religion still alive.
There are millions of good men and women in the Christian community today, and it's their virtues, their passion, and their ability to highlight its best qualities, along with their charitable and loyal support of its flaws and mistakes, that keep the Christian faith alive.
Christianity has been for fifteen hundred years the religion of the brilliant, brave, and strenuous races in the world. And what has it accomplished? And how does it stand to-day?
Christianity has been the religion of the intelligent, courageous, and hardworking people in the world for fifteen hundred years. So what has it achieved? And how does it stand today?
Is Christianity the rule of life in America and Europe? Are the masses of people who accept it peaceful, virtuous, chaste, spiritually minded, prosperous, happy? Are their national laws based on its ethics? Are their international politics guided by the Sermon on the Mount? Are their noblest and most Christlike men and women most revered and honoured? Is the Christian religion loved and respected by those outside its pale? Are London and Paris, New York and St. Petersburg, Berlin, Vienna, Brussels, and Rome centres of holiness and of sweetness and light? From Glasgow to Johannesburg, from Bombay to San Francisco is God or Mammon king?
Is Christianity the guiding principle in America and Europe? Are the many people who embrace it peaceful, virtuous, pure, spiritually focused, prosperous, and happy? Are their national laws founded on its ethics? Are their international politics influenced by the Sermon on the Mount? Are their best and most Christlike individuals the ones most admired and respected? Is the Christian faith cherished and valued by those outside of it? Are London and Paris, New York and St. Petersburg, Berlin, Vienna, Brussels, and Rome hubs of holiness and positivity? From Glasgow to Johannesburg, from Mumbai to San Francisco, is God or wealth in control?
If a tree should be known by its fruit, the Christian religion has small right to boast of its success.
If you can tell a tree by its fruit, the Christian religion doesn't have much to brag about when it comes to its success.
But the Christian will say, "This is not Christianity, but its caricature." Where, then, is the saving grace, the compelling power, of this divine religion, which, planted by God Himself, is found after nineteen centuries to yield nothing but leaves?
But the Christian will say, "This is not Christianity, but a distorted version of it." So where is the saving grace, the compelling power of this divine religion, which, established by God Himself, after nineteen centuries produces nothing but leaves?
After all these sad ages of heroism and crime, of war and massacre, of preaching and praying, of blustering and trimming; after all this prodigal waste of blood and tears, and labour and treasure, and genius and sacrifice, we have nothing better to show for Christianity than European and American Society to-day.
After all these long years of heroism and crime, of war and massacre, of preaching and praying, of boasting and compromising; after all this excessive waste of blood and tears, labor and wealth, talent and sacrifice, we have nothing better to show for Christianity than the European and American society we have today.
And this ghastly heart-breaking failure proves the Christian religion to be the Divine Revelation of God!
And this terrible, heart-wrenching failure proves that Christianity is the Divine Revelation of God!
THE PROPHECIES
Another alleged proof of the divine verity of the Christian religion is the Prophecies. Hundreds of books—perhaps I might say thousands of books—have been written upon these prophecies. Wonderful books, wonderful prophecies, wonderful religion, wonderful people.
Another supposed proof of the true nature of the Christian religion is the prophecies. Hundreds of books—maybe even thousands of books—have been written about these prophecies. Amazing books, amazing prophecies, amazing religion, amazing people.
If religious folk did not think by moonlight those books on the prophecies would never have been written. There are the prophecies of Christ's coming which are pointed out in the Old Testament. That the Jews had many prophecies of a Jewish Messiah is certain. But these are indefinite. There is not one of them which unmistakably applies to Jesus Christ; and the Jews, who should surely understand their own prophets and their own Scriptures, deny that Christ was the Messiah whose coming the Scriptures foretold.
If religious people hadn’t contemplated by moonlight, those books about the prophecies would never have been created. The Old Testament highlights the prophecies about Christ's coming. It’s clear that the Jews had many prophecies about a Jewish Messiah. However, these are vague. Not a single one clearly refers to Jesus Christ; and the Jews, who should definitely understand their own prophets and Scriptures, deny that Christ was the Messiah predicted in the Scriptures.
Then, we have the explicit prophecy of Christ Himself as to His second coming. That prophecy at least is definite; and that has never been fulfilled.
Then, we have Christ's clear prophecy about His second coming. That prophecy is at least specific; and it has never been fulfilled.
For Christ declared in the plainest and most solemn manner that He would return from Heaven with power and glory within the lifetime of those to whom He spoke:
For Christ stated clearly and seriously that He would come back from Heaven with power and glory while those He was speaking to were still alive:
Verily, I say unto you, this generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.
Truly, I tell you, this generation will not pass away until all these things are accomplished.
These prophecies by Christ of His return to earth may be read in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke. They are distinct, and definite, and solemn, and—untrue.
These prophecies from Christ about His return to earth can be found in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke. They are clear, specific, serious, and—false.
I could fill many pages with unfulfilled prophecies from the Old and New Testaments. I think the one I give is enough.
I could write a lot about unfulfilled prophecies from the Old and New Testaments. I believe the one I've mentioned is sufficient.
Jesus Christ distinctly says that He will come in glory with all His angels before "this generation" all have passed away.
Jesus Christ clearly states that He will return in glory along with all His angels before "this generation" has completely passed away.
This is the year 1903. Christ uttered His prophecy about the year 31.
This is the year 1903. Christ made His prophecy about the year 31.
THE UNIVERSALITY OF RELIGIOUS BELIEF
Christians declare the religious sentiment to be universal. Even if it were so, that would show a universal spiritual hunger; but would not prove the Christian religion to be its only food.
Christians claim that the religious feeling is universal. Even if that were true, it would indicate a worldwide spiritual hunger; however, it wouldn't prove that Christianity is the only source of nourishment for it.
But the religious sentiment is not universal. I know many young people who have never been taught religion of any kind, who have never read Bible nor Gospel, who never attended any place of worship; and they are virtuous and courteous and compassionate and happy, and feel no more need of spiritual comfort or religious consolation than I do.
But the religious feeling isn't universal. I know many young people who have never been taught any religion, who have never read the Bible or the Gospel, and who have never gone to any place of worship; yet they are virtuous, courteous, compassionate, and happy, and feel no more need for spiritual comfort or religious consolation than I do.
They are as gentle, sweet, and merry, and do their duty as faithfully as any Christian, yet to them Heaven and Hell are meaningless abstractions; God and the soul are problems they, with quiet cheerfulness, leave time to solve.
They are as kind, sweet, and cheerful, and they do their duty as faithfully as any Christian, yet for them, Heaven and Hell are just empty concepts; God and the soul are questions they, with calm happiness, let time figure out.
If the craving for religion were universal these young folk would not be free from spiritual hunger. As they are free from spiritual hunger, I conclude that the craving for religion is not born in us, but must be inculcated.
If the desire for religion were universal, these young people wouldn't be free from spiritual hunger. Since they are free from spiritual hunger, I conclude that the desire for religion isn't inherent in us, but must be taught.
Many good men and women will look blank at such heresy. "What!" they will exclaim, "take away the belief in the Bible, and the service of God? Why, our lives would be empty. What would you give us in exchange?"
Many good men and women will look puzzled at such an idea. "What!" they will exclaim, "take away the belief in the Bible and the worship of God? Why, our lives would be meaningless. What would you offer us instead?"
To which I answer, "The belief in yourselves, and the belief in your fellow-creatures, and the service of Man."
To which I respond, "The belief in yourselves, belief in each other, and serving humanity."
Such belief and such service will certainly increase the sum of happiness on earth. And as for the Hereafter—no man knoweth. No man knoweth. IS CHRISTIANITY THE ONLY HOPE?
Such belief and such service will definitely enhance the overall happiness on earth. And when it comes to the afterlife—no one knows. No one knows. IS CHRISTIANITY THE ONLY HOPE?
Christians tell us that their religion is our only refuge, that Christ is our only saviour. From the wild Salvation Army captain, thundering and beseeching under his banner of blood and fire, to the academic Bishop reconciling science and transfiguring crude translations in the dim religious light of a cathedral, all the apostles of the Nazarene carpenter insist that He is the only way. In this the Christian resembles the Hindu, the Parsee, the Buddhist, and the Mohammedan. There is but one true religion, and it is his.
Christians tell us that their faith is our only refuge, that Christ is our only savior. From the passionate Salvation Army captain, shouting and pleading under his banner of blood and fire, to the scholarly bishop reconciling science and refining rough translations in the soft religious light of a cathedral, all the followers of the Nazarene carpenter insist that He is the only way. In this regard, the Christian is similar to the Hindu, the Zoroastrian, the Buddhist, and the Muslim. There is only one true religion, and it is theirs.
The Rationalist locks on with a rueful smile, and wonders. He sees nothing in any one of these religions to justify its claim to infallibility or pre-eminence. It seems to him unreasonable to assert that any theology or any saviour is indispensable. He realises that a man may be good and happy in any church, or outside any church. He cannot admit that only those who follow Jesus, or Buddha, or Mahomet, or Moses can be "saved," nor that all those who fail to believe in the divine mission of one, or all of these will be lost.
The Rationalist looks on with a bittersweet smile and ponders. He sees nothing in any of these religions that justifies their claims to be infallible or superior. It seems unreasonable to him to say that any theology or savior is essential. He understands that a person can be good and happy in any church or outside of any church. He can't accept that only those who follow Jesus, Buddha, Muhammad, or Moses can be "saved," nor that everyone who doesn't believe in the divine mission of one or all of these will be lost.
Let us consider the Christian claim. If the Christian claim be valid, men cannot be good, nor happy, cannot be saved, except through Christ. Is this position supported by the facts?
Let’s think about the Christian claim. If the Christian claim is true, people cannot be good, happy, or saved without Christ. Is this viewpoint backed by the facts?
One Christian tells me that "It is in the solemn realities of life that one gets his final evidence that Christianity is true." Another tells me that "In Christ alone is peace"; another, that "Without Christ there is neither health nor holiness."
One Christian tells me that "It's in the serious realities of life that you find the final proof that Christianity is true." Another says, "In Christ alone is peace"; another states, "Without Christ, there is neither health nor holiness."
If these statements mean anything, they mean that none but true Christians can live well, nor die well, nor bear sorrow and pain with fortitude, do their whole duty manfully, nor find happiness here and bliss hereafter.
If these statements have any meaning, they mean that only true Christians can live well, die well, face sorrow and pain with strength, fulfill their responsibilities bravely, and find happiness in this life and joy in the next.
But I submit that Christianity does not make men lead better lives than others lead who are not Christians, and there are none so abjectly afraid of death as Christians are. The Pagan, the Buddhist, the Mohammedan, and the Agnostic do not fear death nearly so much as do the Christians.
But I argue that Christianity doesn’t make people live better lives than those who aren’t Christians, and there are none so utterly afraid of death as Christians are. The Pagan, the Buddhist, the Muslim, and the Agnostic don’t fear death nearly as much as Christians do.
The words of many of the greatest Christians are gloomy with the fears of death, of Hell, and of the wrath of God.
The words of many of the greatest Christians are filled with the fears of death, Hell, and God's wrath.
The Roman soldier, the Spartan soldier, the Mohammedan soldier did not fear death. The Greek, the Buddhist, the Moslem, the Viking went to death as to a reward, or as to the arms of a bride. Compare the writings of Marcus Aurelius and of Jeremy Taylor, of Epictetus and John Bunyan, and then ask yourself whether the Christian religion makes it easier for men to die.
The Roman soldier, the Spartan soldier, the Muslim soldier didn’t fear death. The Greek, the Buddhist, the Muslim, the Viking faced death as if it were a reward or the embrace of a bride. Compare the writings of Marcus Aurelius and Jeremy Taylor, Epictetus and John Bunyan, and then ask yourself whether Christianity makes it easier for people to die.
There are millions of Europeans—not to speak of Buddhists and Jews—there are millions of men and women to-day who are not Christians. Do they live worse or die worse, or bear trouble worse, than those who accept the Christian faith?
There are millions of Europeans—not to mention Buddhists and Jews—there are millions of men and women today who are not Christians. Do they live worse, die worse, or handle hardships worse than those who embrace the Christian faith?
Some of us have come through "the solemn realities of life," and have not realised that Christianity is true. We do not believe the Bible; we do not believe in the divinity of Christ; we do not pray, nor feel the need of prayer; we do not fear God, nor Hell, nor death. We are as happy as our even Christian; we are as good as our even Christian; we are as benevolent as our even Christian: what has Christianity to offer us?
Some of us have faced "the serious realities of life," and have not realized that Christianity is true. We don’t believe the Bible; we don’t believe in the divinity of Christ; we don’t pray, nor do we feel the need to pray; we don’t fear God, Hell, or death. We are as happy as any average Christian; we are as good as any average Christian; we are as generous as any average Christian: what does Christianity have to offer us?
There are in the world some four hundred and fifty millions of Buddhists. How do they bear themselves in "the solemn realities of life"?
There are about four hundred and fifty million Buddhists in the world. How do they handle "the serious realities of life"?
I suggest that consolation, and fortitude, and cheerfulness, and loving-kindness are not in the exclusive gift of the Christian religion, but may be found by good men in all religions.
I believe that comfort, strength, joy, and kindness are not just the exclusive traits of Christianity, but can be found by good people in all religions.
As to the effects of Christianity on life. Did Buddha, and King Asoka, and Socrates, and Aristides lead happy, and pure, and useful lives? Were there no virtuous, nor happy, nor noble men and women during all the millions of years before the Crucifixion? Was there neither love, nor honour, nor wisdom, nor valour, nor peace in the world until Paul turned Christian? History tells us no such gloomy story.
As for the impact of Christianity on life, did Buddha, King Asoka, Socrates, and Aristides not live happy, pure, and meaningful lives? Were there no virtuous, happy, or noble men and women throughout the millions of years before the Crucifixion? Was there no love, honor, wisdom, courage, or peace in the world until Paul became a Christian? History certainly does not support such a bleak narrative.
Are there no good, nor happy, nor worthy men and women to-day outside the pale of the Christian churches? Amongst the eight hundred millions of human beings who do not know or do not follow Christ, are there none as happy and as worthy as any who follow Him?
Are there no good, happy, or worthy men and women today outside of Christian churches? Among the eight hundred million people who either don’t know or don’t follow Christ, are there none as happy and worthy as those who do?
Are we Rationalists so wicked, so miserable, so useless in the world, so terrified of the shadow of death? I beg to say we are nothing of the kind. We are quite easy and contented. There is no despair in our hearts. We are not afraid of bogeys, nor do we dread the silence and the dark.
Are we Rationalists really that evil, that miserable, that unhelpful in the world, so scared of death? I have to say we're nothing like that. We're pretty relaxed and satisfied. There’s no despair in our hearts. We aren’t afraid of ghosts, nor do we fear the quiet and the dark.
Friend Christian, you are deceived in this matter. When you say that Christ is the only true teacher, that He is the only hope of mankind, that He is the only Saviour, I must answer sharply that I do not believe that, and I do not think you believe it deep down in your heart. For if Christ is the only Saviour, then thousands of millions of Buddhists have died unsaved, and you know you do not believe that.
Friend Christian, you’re mistaken about this. When you say that Christ is the only true teacher, that He is the only hope for humanity, that He is the only Savior, I have to respond directly that I don’t believe that, and I don’t think you truly believe it in your heart either. Because if Christ is the only Savior, then countless millions of Buddhists have died without salvation, and you know you don’t believe that.
Jeremy Taylor believed that; but you know better.
Jeremy Taylor thought that, but you know better.
Do you not know, as a matter of fact, that it is as well in this world, and shall be as well hereafter, with a good Buddhist, or Jew, or Agnostic, as with a good Christian?
Do you not know that, in this world and in the future, a good Buddhist, Jew, or Agnostic is just as good off as a good Christian?
Do you deny that? If you deny it, tell me what punishment you think will be inflicted, here or hereafter on a good man who does not accept Christianity.
Do you reject that? If you do, tell me what punishment you believe will be imposed, either now or later, on a good person who doesn’t accept Christianity.
If you do not deny it, then on what grounds do you claim that Christ is the Saviour of all mankind, and that "only in Christ we are made whole"?
If you don't reject it, then on what basis do you say that Christ is the Saviour of all humanity, and that "only in Christ are we made whole"?
You speak of the spiritual value of your religion. What can it give you more than Socrates or Buddha possessed? These men had wisdom, courage, morality, fortitude, love, mercy. Can you find in all the world to-day two men as wise, as good, as gentle, as happy? Yet these men died centuries before Christ was born.
You talk about the spiritual value of your religion. What can it offer you that Socrates or Buddha didn’t have? These men had wisdom, courage, morality, strength, love, and compassion. Can you find two people today in the whole world who are as wise, good, gentle, and happy? Yet these men lived centuries before Christ was born.
If you believe that none but Christians can be happy or good; or if you believe that none but Christians can escape extinction or punishment, then there is some logic in your belief that Christ is our only Saviour. But that is to believe that there never was a good man before Christ died, and that Socrates and Buddha, and many thousands of millions of men, and women, and children, before Christ and after, have been lost.
If you think that only Christians can be happy or good; or if you think that only Christians can avoid destruction or punishment, then there’s some reasoning in your belief that Christ is our only Savior. But that means believing that no good person existed before Christ died, and that Socrates and Buddha, along with countless millions of men, women, and children, both before and after Christ, have been lost.
Such a belief is monstrous and absurd.
Such a belief is outrageous and ridiculous.
But I see no escape from the dilemma it places us in. If only Christ can save, about twelve hundred millions of our fellow-creatures will be lost.
But I see no way out of the dilemma it puts us in. If only Christ can save, about twelve hundred million of our fellow humans will be lost.
If men can be saved without Christ, then Christ is not our only Saviour.
If people can be saved without Christ, then Christ isn't our only Savior.
Christianity seems to be a composite religion, made up of fragments of religions of far greater antiquity. It is alleged to have originated some two thousand years ago. It has never been the religion of more than one-third of the human race, and of those professing it only ten per cent at any time have thoroughly understood, or sincerely followed, its teachings. It was not indispensable to the human race during the thousands (I say millions) of years before its advent. It is not now indispensable to some eight hundred millions of human beings. It had no place in the ancient civilisations of Egypt, Assyria, and Greece. It was unknown to Socrates, to Epicurus, to Aristides, to Marcus Aurelius, to King Asoka, and to Buddha. It has opposed science and liberty almost from the first. It has committed the most awful crimes and atrocities. It has upheld the grossest errors and the most fiendish theories as the special revelations of God. It has been defeated in argument and confounded by facts over and over again, and has been steadily driven back and back, abandoning one essential position after another, until there is hardly anything left of its original pretensions. It is losing more and more every day its hold upon the obedience and confidence of the masses, and has only retained the suffrages of a minority of educated minds by accepting as truths the very theories which in the past it punished as deadly sins. Are these the signs of a triumphant and indispensable religion? One would think, to read the Christian apologists, that before the advent of Christianity the world had neither virtue nor wisdom. But the world very old. Civilisation is very old. The Christian religion is but a new thing, is a mere episode in the history of human development, and has passed the zenith of its power.
Christianity appears to be a mix of elements from much older religions. It supposedly started about two thousand years ago. It has never been the faith of more than one-third of humanity, and among those who claim to follow it, only ten percent truly understand or genuinely practice its teachings. It wasn't essential for humanity in the thousands (I mean millions) of years leading up to its emergence. It's also not essential today for around eight hundred million people. It didn't play a role in the ancient civilizations of Egypt, Assyria, and Greece. Socrates, Epicurus, Aristides, Marcus Aurelius, King Asoka, and Buddha were all unaware of it. Almost from the beginning, it has resisted science and freedom. It has been responsible for terrible crimes and atrocities. It has supported gross misconceptions and the most wicked theories as divine revelations. It has been defeated in debates and refuted by facts repeatedly, continuously retreating, giving up one fundamental claim after another, until there's hardly anything left of its original assertions. Every day, it loses more of its influence over the obedience and trust of the masses and has only held onto the support of a small group of educated individuals by now accepting as truths the same theories it once condemned as deadly sins. Are these the signs of a victorious and essential religion? One might assume, based on the claims of Christian defenders, that there was no virtue or wisdom in the world before Christianity. But the world is very old. Civilization is very old. The Christian religion is just a recent development, a mere chapter in human history, and it has already passed the peak of its influence.
SPIRITUAL DISCERNMENT
Christians say that only those who are naturally religious can understand religion, or, as Archdeacon Wilson puts it, "Spiritual truths must be spiritually discerned." This seems to amount to a claim that religious people possess an extra sense or faculty.
Christians argue that only those who are naturally religious can truly grasp religion, or as Archdeacon Wilson puts it, "Spiritual truths must be spiritually discerned." This seems to suggest that religious individuals have an additional sense or ability.
When a man talks about "spiritual discernment," he makes a tacit assertion which ought not to be allowed to pass unchallenged. What is that assertion or implication? It is the implication that there is a spiritual discernment which is distinct from mental discernment. What does that mean? It means that man has other means of understanding besides his reason.
When a man talks about "spiritual discernment," he makes an unspoken claim that shouldn't go unchallenged. What is that claim or implication? It's the idea that there is a spiritual discernment that is separate from mental discernment. What does that mean? It means that people have ways of understanding beyond just their reasoning.
This spiritual discernment is a metaphysical myth.
This spiritual insight is a metaphysical myth.
Man feels, sees, and reasons with his brain. His brain may be more emotional or less emotional, more acute or less acute; but to invent a faculty of reason distinct from reason, or to suggest that man can feel or think otherwise than with his brain, is to darken counsel with a multitude of words.
Man feels, sees, and thinks with his brain. His brain might be more emotional or less emotional, sharper or duller; but to create a separate faculty of reason or to imply that man can feel or think in any way other than with his brain is to complicate things unnecessarily with too many words.
There is no ground for the assertion that a spiritual faculty exists apart from the reason. But the Christian first invents this faculty, and then tells us that by this faculty religion is to be judged.
There’s no basis for claiming that a spiritual ability exists separately from reason. Instead, the Christian creates this ability and then says that religion should be evaluated through it.
Spiritual truths are to be spiritually discerned. What is a "spiritual truth"? It is neither more nor less than a mental idea. It is an idea originating in the brain, and it can only be "discerned," or judged, or understood, by an act of reason performed by the brain.
Spiritual truths are meant to be understood spiritually. What is a "spiritual truth"? It's nothing more than a mental concept. It originates in the brain, and it can only be "understood," judged, or grasped by a reasoned thought process performed by the brain.
The word "spiritual," as used in this connection, is a mere affectation. It implies that the idea (which Archdeacon Wilson calmly dubs a "truth") is so exalted, or so refined, that the reason is too gross to appreciate it.
The term "spiritual," used here, is just a pretentious term. It suggests that the idea (which Archdeacon Wilson casually calls a "truth") is so elevated or so refined that reason is too crude to understand it.
John says: "I know that my Redeemer liveth." Thomas asks: "How do you know?" John says: "Because I feel it." Thomas answers: "But that is only a rhapsodical expression of a woman's reason: 'I know because I know.' You say your religion is true because you feel it is true. I might as well say it is not true because I feel that it is not true."
John says: "I know that my Redeemer is alive." Thomas asks: "How do you know?" John replies: "Because I feel it." Thomas responds: "But that's just an emotional response, like a woman's reasoning: 'I know because I know.' You claim your religion is true because you feel it is true. I could just as easily say it's not true because I feel that it isn't true."
Then John becomes mystical. He says: "Spiritual truths must be spiritually discerned." Thomas, who believes that all truths, and all errors, must be tried by the reason, shrugs his shoulders irreverently, and departs.
Then John gets all mystical. He says, "Spiritual truths need to be understood spiritually." Thomas, who thinks that all truths and mistakes should be judged by reason, shrugs disrespectfully and walks away.
Now, this mystical jargon has always been a favourite weapon of theologians, and it is a very effective weapon against weak-minded, or ignorant, or superstitious, or very emotional men.
Now, this mystical language has always been a favorite tool of theologians, and it is a very effective tool against weak-minded, ignorant, superstitious, or overly emotional people.
We must deal with this deception sternly. We must deny that the human reason, which we know to be a fact, is inferior to a postulated "spiritual" faculty which has no existence. We must insist that to make the brain the slave of a brain-created idea is as foolish as to subordinate the substance to the shadow.
We need to confront this deception firmly. We must reject the idea that human reason, which we know to be real, is less important than a so-called "spiritual" faculty that doesn't exist. We must argue that making the brain a servant to an idea created by the brain itself is just as silly as putting the physical above the imaginary.
John declares that "God is love." Thomas asks him how he knows. John replies that it is a "spiritual truth," which must be "spiritually discerned." Thomas says: "It is not spiritual, and it is not true. It is a mere figment of the brain." John replies: "You are incapable of judging: you are spiritually blind." Thomas says: "My friend, you are incapable of reasoning: you are mentally halt and lame." John says Thomas is a "fellow of no delicacy."
John says that "God is love." Thomas asks him how he knows. John replies that it's a "spiritual truth," which needs to be "spiritually understood." Thomas responds: "It's not spiritual, and it's not true. It's just a product of the imagination." John retorts: "You can't judge: you're spiritually blind." Thomas replies: "My friend, you can't reason: you're mentally impaired." John says Thomas is a "person of no refinement."
I think there is much to be said in excuse for Thomas. I think it is rather cool of John to invent a faculty of "spiritual discernment," and then to tell Thomas that he (Thomas) does not possess that faculty.
I believe there's a lot to say in defense of Thomas. I think it's pretty unfair of John to create a concept of "spiritual discernment" and then tell Thomas that he doesn't have it.
That is how Archdeacon Wilson uses me. In a sermon at Rochdale he is reported to have spoken as follows:
That’s how Archdeacon Wilson makes use of me. In a sermon at Rochdale, he is said to have spoken like this:
As regards the first axiom, the archdeacon reaffirmed his declaration as to Mr. Blatchford's disqualification for such a controversy... Whether Mr. Blatchford recognised the fact or not, it was true that there was a faculty among men which, in its developed state, was as distinct, as unequally distributed, as mysterious in its origin and in its distribution, as was the faculty for pure mathematics, for music, for metaphysics, or for research. They might call it the devotional or religious faculty. Just as there were men whose faculties of insight amounted to genius in other regions of mental activity, so there were spiritual geniuses, geniuses in the region in which man holds communion with God, and from this region these who had never developed the faculty were debarred. One who was not devotional, not humble, not gentle in his treatment of the beliefs of others, one who could lightly ridicule the elementary forms of belief which had corresponded to the lower stages of culture, past and present, was not likely to do good in a religious controversy.
As for the first principle, the archdeacon stood by his statement about Mr. Blatchford's unfitness for such a debate... Whether Mr. Blatchford accepted it or not, it was true that there was a quality among people that, in its fully developed form, was as distinct, unevenly distributed, and mysterious in its origins and spread as the talent for pure mathematics, music, metaphysics, or research. They might refer to it as the devotional or religious quality. Just as there are individuals whose insights reach genius levels in other areas of mental activity, there are also spiritual geniuses, geniuses in the domain where humans connect with God, from which those who haven't developed this quality are excluded. A person who is not devotional, not humble, and not respectful in how they handle the beliefs of others, someone who can easily mock the basic forms of belief that have aligned with the earlier stages of culture, both past and present, is unlikely to contribute positively to a religious debate.
Here is the tyranny of language, indeed! Here is a farrago of myths and symbols. "There is a faculty—we may call it the devotional or religious faculty—there are geniuses in the region in which man holds communion with God"!
Here lies the tyranny of language! Here is a mix of myths and symbols. "There is a ability—we might call it the devotional or religious ability—there are geniuses in the area where humanity connects with God!"
Why the good archdeacon talks of the "region in which man holds communion with God" as if he were talking of the telephone exchange. He talks of God as if he were talking of the Postmaster-General. He postulates a God, and he postulates a region, and he postulates a communication, and then talks about all these postulates as if they were facts. I protest against this mystical, transcendental rhetoric. It is not argument.
Why does the archdeacon refer to the "area where humans connect with God" as if he's discussing a telephone exchange? He talks about God as if he's talking about the Postmaster-General. He assumes there’s a God, he assumes there’s a place, and he assumes there’s a form of communication, then he discusses all these assumptions as if they’re facts. I object to this mystical, abstract rhetoric. It’s not a valid argument.
Who has seen God? Who has entered that "region"? Who has communicated with God?
Who has seen God? Who has entered that "region"? Who has talked to God?
There is in most men a desire, in some men a passion, for what is good. In some men this desire is weak, in others it is strong. In some it takes the form of devotion to "God," in others it takes the form of devotion to men. In some it is coloured by imagination, or distorted by a love of the marvellous; in others it is lighted by reason, and directed by love of truth. But whether a man devotes himself to God and to prayer, or devotes himself to man and to politics or science, he is actuated by the same impulse—by the desire for what is good.
Most people have a desire, and some have a passion, for what is good. For some, this desire is weak, while for others it is strong. For some, it manifests as devotion to "God," while for others it appears as devotion to humanity. In some, it is influenced by imagination or distorted by a fascination with the extraordinary; in others, it is guided by reason and a love for the truth. But whether someone dedicates themselves to God and prayer, or to humanity and politics or science, they are driven by the same impulse—by the desire for what is good.
John says: "I feel that there is a God, and I worship Him." Thomas says: "I do not know whether or not there is a God, and if there is, He does not need my adoration. But I know there are men in darkness and women in trouble, and children in pain, and I know they do need my love and my help. I therefore will not pray; but I will work."
John says: "I believe there is a God, and I worship Him." Thomas says: "I’m not sure if there’s a God or not, and if there is, He doesn’t need my worship. But I know there are men in darkness, women in trouble, and children in pain, and I know they do need my love and my help. So, I won’t pray; instead, I will work."
To him says John: "You are a fellow of no delicacy. You lack spiritual discernment. You are disqualified for the expression of any opinion on spiritual truths." This is what John calls "humility," and "gentle treatment of the beliefs of others." But Thomas calls it unconscious humour.
To him, John says: "You have no sensitivity. You don’t have spiritual insight. You aren’t fit to express any opinions on spiritual truths." This is what John refers to as "humility" and "kindness toward other beliefs." But Thomas sees it as unintentional humor.
Really, Archdeacon Wilson's claim that only those possessing spiritual discernment can discern spiritual truths means no more than that those who cannot believe in religion do not believe in religion, or that a man whose reason tells him religion is not true is incapable of believing religion is true. But what he means it to mean is that a man whose reason rejects religion is unfit to criticise religion, and that only those who accept religion as true are qualified to express an opinion as to its truth. He might as well claim that the only person qualified to criticise the Tory Party is the person who has the faculty for discerning Tory truth.
Honestly, Archdeacon Wilson's argument that only those with spiritual insight can understand spiritual truths just means that people who can't believe in religion don't believe in religion, or that someone whose reasoning tells them religion isn't true cannot believe that it is true. But what he really intends to convey is that someone whose reasoning dismisses religion isn't fit to critique it, and that only those who accept religion as true are qualified to share their opinions on its truth. He might as well say that the only person qualified to criticize the Tory Party is someone who can discern Tory truth.
My claim is that ideas relating to spiritual things must be weighed by the same faculties as ideas relating to material things. That is to say, man can only judge in religious matters as he judges in all other matters, by his reason.
My argument is that concepts about spiritual matters should be evaluated using the same abilities as concepts about physical matters. In other words, a person can only assess religious issues as they assess any other issues—through their reasoning.
I do not say that all men have the same kind or quantity of reason. What I say is, that a man with a good intellect is a better judge on religious matters than a man, with an inferior intellect; and that by reason, and by reason alone, can truth of any kind be discerned.
I’m not saying that all people have the same type or level of reasoning. What I mean is that someone with a strong intellect is better at judging religious matters than someone with a weaker intellect; and that only through reason can any kind of truth be understood.
The archdeacon speaks of spiritual geniuses, "geniuses in the region in which man holds communion with God." The Saints, for example. Well, if the Saints were geniuses in matters religious, the Saints ought to have been better judges of spiritual truth than other men. But was it so? The Saints believed in angels, and devils, and witches, and hell-fire and Jonah, and the Flood; in demoniacal possession, in the working of miracles by the bones of dead martyrs; the Saints accepted David and Abraham and Moses as men after God's own heart.
The archdeacon talks about spiritual geniuses, "geniuses in the area where humans connect with God." The Saints, for instance. Well, if the Saints were geniuses in religious matters, they should have been better judges of spiritual truth than other people. But was that the case? The Saints believed in angels, devils, witches, hellfire, Jonah, and the Flood; they believed in demonic possession and the miracles performed by the bones of dead martyrs; the Saints accepted David, Abraham, and Moses as men who were truly close to God.
Many of the most spiritually gifted Christians do not believe in these things any longer. The Saints, then, were mistaken. They were mistaken about these spiritual matters in which they are alleged to have been specially gifted.
Many of the most spiritually gifted Christians no longer believe in these things. The Saints were wrong. They were wrong about these spiritual matters in which they are said to have been specially gifted.
We do not believe in sorcerers, in witches, in miracle-working relics, in devils, and eternal fire and brimstone. Why? Because science has killed those errors. What is science? It is reason applied to knowledge. The faculty of reason, then, has excelled this boasted faculty of spiritual discernment in its own religious sphere.
We don't believe in sorcerers, witches, miracle-working relics, devils, or eternal fire and brimstone. Why? Because science has debunked those myths. What is science? It's logic applied to knowledge. Therefore, the ability to reason has surpassed this so-called ability for spiritual insight in its own religious domain.
It would be easy to multiply examples.
It would be easy to come up with more examples.
Jeremy Taylor was one of the most brilliant and spiritual of our divines. But his spiritual perception, as evidenced in his works, was fearfully at fault. He believed in hell-fire, and in hell-fire for all outside the pale of the Christian Church. And he was afraid of God, and afraid of death.
Jeremy Taylor was one of the most brilliant and spiritual of our theologians. But his spiritual insight, as shown in his writings, was seriously flawed. He believed in hellfire, and he thought that everyone outside the Christian Church would face it. He was also afraid of God and afraid of death.
Archdeacon Wilson denies to us this faculty of spiritual perception. Very well. But I have enough mental acuteness to see that the religion of Jeremy Taylor was cowardly, and gloomy, and untrue.
Archdeacon Wilson denies us this ability to perceive spiritually. Fine. But I have enough insight to recognize that the religion of Jeremy Taylor was cowardly, gloomy, and false.
Luther and Wesley were spiritual geniuses. They both believed in witchcraft. Luther believed in burning heretics. Wesley said if we gave up belief in witchcraft we must give up belief in the Bible.
Luther and Wesley were spiritual geniuses. They both believed in witchcraft. Luther supported burning heretics. Wesley argued that if we stopped believing in witchcraft, we should also stop believing in the Bible.
Luther and Wesley were mistaken: their spiritual discernment had led them wrong. Their superstition and cruelty were condemned by humanity and common sense.
Luther and Wesley were wrong: their spiritual insight had misled them. Their superstition and cruelty were condemned by humanity and common sense.
To me it appears that these men of "spiritual discernment" are really men of abnormally credulous and emotional natures: men too weak to face the facts.
To me, it seems that these guys with "spiritual insight" are actually just really gullible and overly emotional people: individuals who are too weak to confront the truth.
We cannot allow the Christians to hold this position unchallenged. I regard the religious plane as a lower one than our own. I think the Christian idea of God is even now, after two thousand years of evolution, a very mean and weak one.
We can't let the Christians keep this position without a challenge. I see their religious perspective as inferior to ours. I believe that even after two thousand years of development, the Christian concept of God is still quite small and weak.
I cannot love nor revere a "Heavenly Father" whose children have to pray to Him for what they need, or for pardon for their sins. My children do not need to pray to me for food or forgiveness; and I am a mere earthly father. Yet Christ, who came direct from God—who was God—to teach all men God's will, directed us to pray to God for our daily bread, for forgiveness of our trespasses against Him, and that He would not lead us into temptation! Imagine a father leading his children into temptation!
I can't love or respect a "Heavenly Father" whose kids have to ask Him for what they need or for forgiveness for their wrongdoings. My kids don’t need to ask me for food or forgiveness, and I’m just an ordinary father. Yet Christ, who came straight from God—who was God—to show everyone God's will, told us to pray to God for our daily bread, for forgiveness for our sins against Him, and to ask that He wouldn’t lead us into temptation! Can you imagine a father leading his kids into temptation?
What is there so superior or so meritorious in the attitude of a religious man towards God? This good man prays: for what? He prays that something be given to him or forgiven to him. He prays for gain or fear. Is that so lofty and so noble?
What’s so great or commendable about a religious person’s attitude towards God? This good person prays: for what? They pray for something to be given to them or to be forgiven. They pray out of desire or fear. Is that really so high and noble?
But you will say: "It is not all for gain or for fear. He prays for love: because he loves God." But is not this like sending flowers and jewels to the king? The king is so rich already: but there are many poor outside his gates. God is not in need of our love: some of God's children are in need. Truly, these high ideals are very curious.
But you might say, "It's not all about profit or fear. He prays out of love because he loves God." But isn't this like sending flowers and jewels to a king? The king is already so wealthy, yet there are many people suffering outside his gates. God doesn’t need our love; some of God's children do. Honestly, these lofty ideals are quite strange.
Mr. Augustine Birrell, in his Miscellanies, quotes a passage from "Lux Mundi"; and although I cannot find it in that book, it is too good to lose:
Mr. Augustine Birrell, in his Miscellanies, quotes a passage from "Lux Mundi"; and even though I can't find it in that book, it's too good to miss:
If this be the relation of faith to reason, we see the explanation of what seems at first sight to the philosopher to be the most irritating and hypocritical characteristic of faith. It is always shifting its intellectual defences. It adopts this or that fashion of philosophical apology, and then, when this is shattered by some novel scientific generalisation of faith, probably after a passionate struggle to retain the old position, suddenly and gaily abandons it, and takes up the new formula, just as if nothing had happened. It discovers that the new formula is admirably adapted for its purposes, and is, in fact, what it always meant, only it has unfortunately omitted to mention it. So it goes on again and again; and no wonder that the philosophers growl at those humbugs, the clergy.
If this is how faith relates to reason, we can understand why it seems to frustrate philosophers with its seemingly irritating and hypocritical traits. Faith constantly shifts its intellectual defenses. It picks this or that type of philosophical justification, and then, when it's undermined by some new scientific discovery about faith—likely after a heated effort to cling to the old stance—it suddenly and cheerfully lets it go and adopts the new explanation as if nothing has changed. It finds that the new explanation fits its needs perfectly and is, in fact, what it always meant, though it conveniently forgot to say so. And thus, it continues over and over; it's no surprise that philosophers complain about those phonies, the clergy.
That passage has a rather sinister bearing upon the Christian's claim for spiritual genius.
That passage has a pretty dark implication for the Christian's claim to spiritual genius.
But, indeed, the claim is not admissible. The Churches have taught many errors. Those errors have been confuted by scepticism and science. It is no thanks to spiritual discernment that we stand where we do. It is to reason we owe our advance; and what a great advance it is! We have got rid of Hell, we have got rid of the Devil, we have got rid of the Christian championship of slavery, of witch-murder, of martyrdom, persecution, and torture; we have destroyed the claims for the infallibility of the Scriptures, and have taken the fetters of the Church from the limbs of Science and Thought, and before long we shall have demolished the belief in miracles. The Christian religion has defended all these dogmas, and has done inhuman murder in defence of them; and has been wrong in every instance, and has been finally defeated in every instance. Steadily and continually the Church has been driven from its positions. It is still retreating, and we are not to be persuaded to abandon our attack by the cool assurance that we are mentally unfit to judge in spiritual matters. Spiritual Discernment has been beaten by reason in the past, and will be beaten by reason in the future. It is facts and logic we want, not rhetoric.
But honestly, the claim just isn’t valid. The Churches have promoted many false beliefs. Those false beliefs have been challenged by skepticism and science. It’s not thanks to spiritual insight that we are where we are now. We owe our progress to reason; and what significant progress it is! We’ve moved past ideas of Hell, we’ve moved past the Devil, we’ve moved past the Christian support of slavery, witch hunts, martyrdom, persecution, and torture; we’ve dismantled the claims of Scripture’s infallibility, and liberated Science and Thought from the Church’s restrictions. Soon, we’ll also eliminate the belief in miracles. The Christian religion has upheld all these doctrines and has committed horrific acts in their defense; it has been wrong every time and has ultimately lost every battle. The Church has steadily and consistently been pushed from its positions. It’s still retreating, and we won’t be convinced to stop our pursuit by the calm assurance that we’re unfit to judge spiritual issues. Spiritual Discernment has been defeated by reason in the past, and it will be defeated by reason in the future. What we need is facts and logic, not empty words.
SOME OTHER APOLOGIES
Christianity, we are told, vastly improved the relations of rich and poor.
Christianity, as we know, greatly improved the relationships between the rich and the poor.
How comes it, then, that the treatment of the poor by the rich is better amongst Jews than amongst Christians? How did it fare with the poor all over Europe in the centuries when Christianity was at the zenith of its power? How is it we have twelve millions of Christians on the verge of starvation in England to-day, with a Church rolling in wealth and an aristocracy decadent from luxury and self-indulgence? How is it that the gulf betwixt rich and poor in such Christian capitals as New York, London, and Paris is so wide and deep?
How is it, then, that the treatment of the poor by the rich is better among Jews than among Christians? How did the poor fare all over Europe during the centuries when Christianity was at its peak? How is it that today we have twelve million Christians on the brink of starvation in England, while the Church is overflowing with wealth and the aristocracy is lost in luxury and self-indulgence? How is it that the divide between rich and poor in such Christian capitals as New York, London, and Paris is so wide and deep?
Christianity, we are told, first gave to mankind the gospel of peace. Christianity did not bring peace, but a sword. The Crusades were holy wars. The wars in the Netherlands were holy wars. The Spanish Armada was a holy expedition. Some of these holy wars lasted for centuries and cost millions of human lives. Most of them were remarkable for the barbarities and cruelties of the Christian priests and soldiers.
Christianity, we're told, first offered humanity the message of peace. Christianity didn't bring peace, but rather conflict. The Crusades were religious wars. The wars in the Netherlands were religious wars. The Spanish Armada was a sacred mission. Some of these religious wars went on for centuries and resulted in millions of deaths. Many of them were notable for the brutalities and atrocities committed by Christian priests and soldiers.
From the beginning of its power Christianity has been warlike, violent, and ruthless. To-day Europe is an armed camp, and it is not long since the Christian Kaiser ordered his troops to give no quarter to the Chinese.
From the start of its influence, Christianity has been aggressive, violent, and harsh. Today, Europe is a military stronghold, and it wasn't long ago that the Christian Kaiser instructed his soldiers to show no mercy to the Chinese.
There has never been a Christian nation as peaceful as the Indians and Burmese under Buddhism. It was King Asoka, and not Jesus Christ or St. Paul, who first taught and first established a reign of national and international peace.
There has never been a Christian nation as peaceful as the Indians and Burmese under Buddhism. It was King Ashoka, not Jesus Christ or St. Paul, who first taught and established a reign of national and international peace.
To-day the peace of the world is menaced, not by the Buddhists, the Parsees, the Hindoos, or the Confucians, but by Christian hunger for territory, Christian lust of conquest, Christian avarice for the opening up of "new markets," Christian thirst for military glory, and jealousy, and envy amongst the Christian powers one of another.
Today, the peace of the world is threatened, not by Buddhists, Parsis, Hindus, or Confucians, but by the Christian desire for land, Christian yearning for conquest, Christian greed for new markets, Christian thirst for military glory, and the jealousy and envy among Christian powers toward each other.
Christianity, we are told, originated the Christ-like type of character. The answer stares us in the face. How can we account for King Asoka, how can we account for Buddha?
Christianity, we're told, created the Christ-like kind of character. The answer is obvious. How do we explain King Asoka, how do we explain Buddha?
Christianity, we are told, originated hospitals.
Christianity, it is said, started hospitals.
Hospitals were founded two centuries before Christ by King Asoka in India.
Hospitals were established two centuries before Christ by King Asoka in India.
Christianity, we are told, first broke down the barrier between Jew and Gentile.
Christianity is said to have been the first to break down the divide between Jews and Gentiles.
How have Christians treated Jews for fifteen centuries? How are Christians treating Jews to-day in Holy Russia? How long is it since Jews were granted full rights of citizenship in Christian England?
How have Christians treated Jews for fifteen centuries? How are Christians treating Jews today in Holy Russia? How long has it been since Jews were granted full rights of citizenship in Christian England?
All this, the Christian will say, applies to the false and not to the true Christianity.
All of this, the Christian would say, applies to false Christianity and not to true Christianity.
Let us look, then, for an instant, at the truest and best form of Christianity, and ask what it is doing. It is preaching about Sin, Sin, Sin. It is praying to God to do for Man what Man ought to do for himself, what Man can do for himself, what Man must do for himself; for God has never done it, and will never do it for him.
Let’s take a moment to consider the most genuine and ideal form of Christianity and ask what it’s up to. It focuses on Sin, Sin, Sin. It prays to God to do for Man what he should do for himself, what he can do for himself, what he must do for himself; because God has never done it, and won’t ever do it for him.
And this fault in the Christian—the highest and truest Christian—attitude towards life does not lie in the Christians: it lies in the truest and best form of their religion.
And this flaw in the Christian—the highest and truest Christian—attitude toward life doesn't stem from the Christians themselves; it comes from the truest and best expression of their religion.
It is the belief in Free Will, in Sin, and in a Heavenly Father, and a future recompense that leads the Christian wrong, and causes him to mistake the shadow for the substance.
It is the belief in free will, sin, a heavenly father, and future rewards that misguides the Christian and makes him confuse the shadow for the reality.
COUNSELS OF DESPAIR
"If you take from us our religion," say the Christians, "what have you to offer but counsels of despair?" This seems to me rather a commercial way of putting the case, and not a very moral one. Because a moral man would not say: "If I give up my religion, what will you pay me?" He would say: "I will never give, up my religion unless I am convinced it is not true." To a moral man the truth would matter, but the cost would not. To ask what one may gain is to show an absence of all real religious feeling.
"If you take away our religion," say the Christians, "what do you have to offer except for advice that leads to despair?" This seems to me more like a business transaction and not very ethical. A moral person wouldn’t say, "If I give up my religion, what will I get in return?" Instead, they would say, "I will never give up my religion unless I'm convinced it's not true." For a moral person, the truth would be important, but the price wouldn’t be. To ask what one may gain shows a lack of genuine religious feeling.
The feeling of a truly religious man is the feeling that, cost what it may, he must do right. A religiously-minded man could not profess a religion which he did not believe to be true. To him the vital question would be, not "What will you give me to desert my colours?" but "What is the truth?"
The feeling of a truly religious person is the feeling that, no matter the cost, they must do what is right. A religious person couldn't claim a faith they didn't believe was true. For them, the crucial question wouldn't be, "What will you offer me to switch sides?" but rather, "What is the truth?"
But, besides being immoral, the demand is unreasonable. If I say that a religion is untrue, the believer has a perfect right to ask me for proofs of my assertion; but he has no right to ask me for a new promise. Suppose I say this thing is not true, and to believe anything which is untrue is useless. Then, the believer may justly demand my reasons. But he has no right to ask me for a new dream in place of the old one. I am not a prophet, with promises of crowns and glories in my gift.
But aside from being unethical, the request is unreasonable. If I claim that a religion is false, the believer has every right to ask me for evidence to support my claim; however, they don’t have the right to ask me for a new promise. If I say that something isn’t true, and that believing in anything false is pointless, then the believer can justifiably ask for my reasons. But they have no right to ask me for a new vision to replace the old one. I’m not a prophet who offers promises of rewards and glory.
But yet I will answer this queer question as fully as I can.
But I will answer this strange question as thoroughly as I can.
I do not say there is no God. I do not say there is no "Heaven," nor that the soul is not immortal. There is not enough evidence to justify me in making such assertions.
I’m not saying that there is no God. I’m not saying there is no "Heaven," or that the soul isn’t immortal. There just isn’t enough evidence for me to make those claims.
I only say, on those subjects, that I do not know.
I just want to say, on those topics, that I don't know.
I do not know about those things. There may be a God, there may be a "Heaven," there may be an immortal soul. And a man might accept all I say about religion without giving up any hope his faith may bid him hold as to a future life.
I can’t say anything about those things. There might be a God, there might be a "Heaven," there might be an immortal soul. And someone could agree with everything I say about religion without losing any hope that their faith might inspire about an afterlife.
As to those "counsels of despair" the question puzzles me. Despair of what?
As for those "counsels of despair," I'm puzzled by the question. Despair over what?
Let me put the matter as I see it. I think sometimes, in a dubious way, that perhaps there may be a life beyond the grave. And that is interesting. But I think my stronger, and deeper, and more permanent feeling is that when we die we die finally, and for us there is no more life at all. That is, I suppose, my real belief—or supposition. But do I despair? Why should I? The idea of immortality does not elate me very much. As I said just now, it is interesting. But I am not excited about it. If there is another innings, we will go in and play our best; and we hope we shall be very much better and kinder than we have been. But if it is sleep: well, sleep is rest, and as I feel that I have had a really good time, on the whole, I should consider it greedy to cry because I could not have it all over again. That is how I feel about it. Despair? I am one of the happiest old fogeys in all London. I have found life agreeable and amusing, and I'm glad I came. But I am not so infatuated with life that I should care to go back and begin it all again. And though a new start, in a new world, would be—yes, interesting—I am not going to howl because old Daddy Death says it is bed-time. I think somebody, or something, has been very good to allow me to come in and see the fun, and stay so long, especially as I came in, so to speak "on my face." But to beg for another invitation would be cheeky. Some of you want such a lot for nothing.
Let me share my perspective. Sometimes, I wonder, somewhat skeptically, if there might be life after death. That's an intriguing thought. However, I believe more strongly, deeply, and permanently that when we die, we die for good, and there’s no more life for us. That’s my real belief—or assumption, I guess. But do I feel hopeless? Why would I? The thought of immortality doesn’t really thrill me. As I just mentioned, it's interesting, but I’m not particularly excited about it. If there’s another life, we’ll step up and give it our best; we hope to be much better and kinder than we’ve been. But if it leads to eternal rest: well, sleep is restful, and considering I’ve generally enjoyed my time here, I’d feel greedy to wish for everything to start over. That’s how I see it. Despair? I'm one of the happiest old folks in all of London. I’ve found life enjoyable and entertaining, and I’m glad I experienced it. But I’m not so enamored with life that I’d want to go back and start all over again. While a fresh beginning in a new world would indeed be—yes, interesting—I’m not going to complain because old Dad Death says it’s time to sleep. I think someone or something has been very generous to let me come and enjoy this experience and stick around for so long, especially since I arrived, so to speak, "on my face." But asking for another chance would be a bit rude. Some of you expect way too much for nothing.
"But," you may say, "the poor, the failures, the wretched—what of them?" And I answer: "Ah! that is one of the weak points of your religion, not of mine." Consider these unhappy ones, what do you offer them? You offer them an everlasting bliss, not because they were starved or outraged here—not at all. For your religion admits the probability that those who came into this world worst equipped, who have here been most unfortunate, and to whom God and man have behaved most unjustly, will stand a far greater chance of a future of woe than of happiness.
"But," you might say, "what about the poor, the failures, and the miserable?" And I respond: "That’s one of the flaws in your religion, not in mine." Think about these unfortunate people—what do you offer them? You promise them eternal happiness, but not because they suffered or were mistreated here—not at all. Because your religion acknowledges that those who came into this world with the least support, who have faced the toughest struggles, and to whom both God and humanity have been the most unfair, are likely to experience far more suffering in the future than joy.
No. According to your religion, those of the poor or the weak who get to Heaven will get there, not because they have been wronged and must be righted, but because they believe that Jesus Christ can save them.
No. According to your religion, the poor or weak who reach Heaven will do so not because they've been wronged and deserve justice, but because they believe that Jesus Christ can save them.
Now, contrast that awful muddle of unreason and injustice with what you call my "counsels of despair." I say there may be a future life and there may not be a future life. If there is a future life, a man will deserve it no less, and enjoy it no less, for having been happy here. If there is no future life, he who has been unhappy here will have lost both earthly happiness and heavenly hope.
Now, compare that terrible mix of irrationality and injustice with what you refer to as my "advice of despair." I suggest that there might be an afterlife, or there might not be. If there is an afterlife, a person will deserve it just as much and enjoy it just as much for having been happy in this life. If there isn’t an afterlife, then those who were unhappy here will have missed out on both earthly happiness and hope for something greater.
Therefore, I say, it is our duty to see that all our fellow-creatures are as happy here as we can make them.
Therefore, I say, it is our responsibility to ensure that all our fellow beings are as happy here as we can make them.
Therefore I say to my fellow-creatures, "Do not consent to suffer, and to be wronged in this world, for it is immoral and weak so to submit; but hold up your heads, and demand your rights, here and now, and leave the rest to God, or to Fate."
Therefore I say to my fellow beings, "Don't agree to suffer or be wronged in this world, because it's immoral and weak to just submit; instead, stand tall and demand your rights, here and now, and leave the rest to God or to Fate."
You see, I am not trying to rob any man of his hope of Heaven; I am only trying to inspire his hope on earth.
You see, I'm not trying to take away anyone's hope for Heaven; I'm just trying to inspire hope here on Earth.
But I have been asked whether I think it right and wise to "shake the faith of the poor working man—the faith that has helped him so long."
But I’ve been asked whether I believe it’s right and wise to "shake the faith of the poor working man—the faith that has supported him for so long."
What has this faith helped him to do? To bear the ills and the wrongs of this life more patiently, in the hope of a future reward? Is that the idea? But I do not want the working man to endure patiently the ills and wrongs of this life. I want him, for his own sake, his wife's sake, his children's sake, and for the sake of right and progress, to demand justice, and to help in the work of amending the conditions of life on earth.
What has this faith helped him achieve? To endure the hardships and injustices of this life with more patience, hoping for a future reward? Is that the idea? But I don’t want the working man to just endure the hardships and injustices of this life. I want him, for his own sake, for his wife’s sake, for his children’s sake, and for the sake of justice and progress, to demand what is right and to contribute to improving the conditions of life on Earth.
No, I do not want to rob the working-man of his faith: I want to awaken his faith—in himself.
No, I don't want to take away the working man's faith; I want to empower his faith—in himself.
Religion promises us a future Heaven, where we shall meet once more those "whom we have loved long since and lost awhile," and that is the most potent lure that could be offered to poor humanity.
Religion promises us a future Heaven, where we will meet again those "whom we have loved long ago and lost for a time," and that is the strongest temptation that could be offered to struggling humanity.
How much of the so-called "universal instinct of belief" arises from that pathetic human yearning for reunion with dear friends, sweet wives, or pretty children "lost awhile"? It is human love and natural longing for the dead darlings, whose wish is father to the thought of Heaven. Before that passionate sentiment reason itself would almost stand abashed: were reason antagonistic to the "larger hope"—which none can prove.
How much of the so-called "universal instinct of belief" comes from that deep human desire to be reunited with beloved friends, sweet wives, or lovely children who are "lost for a while"? It's human love and a natural longing for the cherished ones who have passed away, where the desire shapes the idea of Heaven. Before that intense feeling, even reason might feel shy: if reason were opposed to the "greater hope"—which no one can prove.
Few of us can keep our emotions from overflowing the bounds of reason in such a case. The poor, tearful desire lays a pale hand on reason's lips and gazes wistfully into the mysterious abyss of the Great Silence.
Few of us can stop our emotions from spilling over the limits of reason in such situations. The poor, tearful longing places a delicate hand over reason's mouth and stares longingly into the enigmatic void of the Great Silence.
So I say of that "larger hope," cherish it if you can, and if you feel it necessary to your peace of mind. But do not mistake a hope for a certainty. No priest, nor pope, nor prophet can tell you more about that mystery than you know. It is a riddle, and your guess or mine may be as near as that of a genius. We can only guess. We do not know.
So I say about that "larger hope," hold onto it if you can, especially if you think it’s important for your peace of mind. But don’t confuse hope with certainty. No priest, pope, or prophet can tell you anything more about that mystery than what you already know. It’s a riddle, and your guess is just as valid as anyone else's, including that of a genius. We can only speculate. We don’t know.
Is it wise, then, to sell even a fraction of your liberty of thought or deed for a paper promise which the Bank of Futurity may fail to honour? Is it wise, is it needful, to abandon a single right, to abate one just demand, to neglect one possibility of happiness here and now, in order to fulfil the conditions laid down for the attainment of that promised Heaven by a crowd of contradictory theologians who know no more about God or about the future than we know ourselves?
Is it smart, then, to give up even a bit of your freedom of thought or action for a paper promise that the Bank of the Future might not keep? Is it smart, is it necessary, to give up a single right, to lower one fair demand, to overlook one chance for happiness here and now, in order to meet the requirements set for reaching that promised Heaven by a group of contradictory theologians who know no more about God or the future than we do ourselves?
Death has dropped a curtain of mystery between us and those we love. No theologian knows, nor ever did know, what is hidden behind that veil.
Death has created a curtain of mystery between us and our loved ones. No theologian knows, nor has ever known, what lies beyond that veil.
Let us, then, do our duty here, try to be happy here, try to make others happy here, and when the curtain lifts for us—we shall see.
Let’s do our part here, try to be happy here, try to make others happy here, and when the time comes for us—we’ll see.
CONCLUSION THE PARTING OF THE WAYS
I have been asked why I have "gone out of my way to attack religion," why I do not "confine myself to my own sphere and work for Socialism, and what good I expect to do by pulling down without building up."
I’ve been asked why I’ve "gone out of my way to criticize religion," why I don’t "stick to my own area and focus on Socialism, and what good I think I’ll accomplish by tearing things down without creating anything new."
In reply I beg to say: 1. That I have not "gone out of my way" to attack religion. It was because I found religion in my way that I attacked it. 2. That I am working for Socialism when I attack a religion which is hindering Socialism. 3. That we must pull down before we can build up, and that I hope to do a little building, if only on the foundation.
In response, I would like to say: 1. I haven't specifically sought to attack religion. It was because I encountered religion in my path that I criticized it. 2. I am advocating for Socialism by challenging a religion that obstructs it. 3. We need to tear down before we can construct, and I hope to contribute to some building, even if it's just on the basic foundation.
But these questions arose from a misconception of my position and purpose.
But these questions came from a misunderstanding of my role and intent.
I have been called an "Infidel," a Socialist, and a Fatalist. Now, I am an Agnostic, or Rationalist, and I am a Determinist, and I am a Socialist. But if I were asked to describe myself in a single word, I should call myself a Humanist.
I’ve been labeled an "Infidel," a Socialist, and a Fatalist. Now, I identify as an Agnostic, or Rationalist, and I’m a Determinist, and I’m a Socialist. But if I had to sum myself up in one word, I would say I’m a Humanist.
Socialism, Determinism, and Rationalism are factors in the sum; and the sum is Humanism.
Socialism, determinism, and rationalism are all part of the equation, and the result is humanism.
Briefly, my religion is to do the best I can for humanity. I am a Socialist, a Determinist, and a Rationalist because I believe that Socialism, Determinism, and Rationalism will be beneficial to mankind.
Briefly, my belief is to do the best I can for humanity. I identify as a Socialist, a Determinist, and a Rationalist because I think that Socialism, Determinism, and Rationalism will be good for people.
I oppose the Christian religion because I do not think the Christian religion is beneficial to mankind, and because I think it is an obstacle in the way of Humanism.
I oppose the Christian religion because I don’t believe it benefits humanity, and I think it stands in the way of Humanism.
I am rather surprised that men to whom my past work is well known should suspect me of making a wanton and purposeless attack upon religion. My attack is not wanton, but deliberate; not purposeless, but very purposeful and serious. I am not acting irreligiously, but religiously. I do not oppose Christianity because it is good, but because it is not good enough.
I’m quite surprised that people who are familiar with my past work would think I’m making a random and pointless attack on religion. My critique isn’t random; it’s intentional. It’s not pointless; it’s very purposeful and serious. I’m not acting against religion, but in support of it. I don’t oppose Christianity because it’s good, but because it doesn’t meet the standard.
There are two radical differences between Humanism and Christianity.
There are two fundamental differences between Humanism and Christianity.
Christianity concerns itself with God and Man, putting God first and Man last.
Christianity focuses on God and humanity, prioritizing God above all and placing humanity last.
Humanism concerns itself solely with Man, so that Man is its first and last care. That is one radical difference.
Humanism focuses entirely on humanity, making people its top priority and ultimate concern. That’s one significant difference.
Then, Christianity accepts the doctrine of Free Will, with its consequent rewards and punishments; while Humanism embraces Determinist doctrines, with their consequent theories of brotherhood and prevention. And that is another radical difference.
Then, Christianity accepts the idea of Free Will, along with its associated rewards and punishments; while Humanism embraces Determinist beliefs, with their resulting theories of brotherhood and prevention. And that is another significant difference.
Because the Christian regards the hooligan, the thief, the wanton, and the drunkard as men and women who have done wrong. But the Humanist regards them as men and women who have been wronged.
Because the Christian sees the hooligan, the thief, the promiscuous person, and the drunkard as individuals who have done something wrong. But the Humanist sees them as individuals who have been wronged.
The Christian remedy is to punish crime and to preach repentance and salvation to "sinners." The Humanist remedy is to remove the causes which lead or drive men into crime, and so to prevent the manufacture of "sinners."
The Christian solution is to punish crime and to promote repentance and salvation to "sinners." The Humanist solution is to eliminate the root causes that push people into crime, thus preventing the creation of "sinners."
Let us consider the first difference. Christianity concerns itself with the relations of Man to God, as well as with the relations between man and man. It concerns itself with the future life as well as with the present life.
Let’s look at the first difference. Christianity focuses on the relationship between God and humanity, as well as the relationships between people. It talks about life after death as much as it does about our current lives.
Now, he who serves two causes cannot serve each or both of them as well as he could serve either of them alone.
Now, someone who serves two masters can't serve either of them as well as he could serve just one of them alone.
He who serves God and Man will not serve Man as effectually as he who gives himself wholly to the service of Man.
He who serves God and humanity won't serve humanity as effectively as someone who completely dedicates themselves to serving humanity.
As the religion of Humanism concerns itself solely with the good of humanity, I claim that it is more beneficial to humanity than is the Christian religion, which divides its service and love between Man and God.
As Humanism focuses entirely on the well-being of humanity, I argue that it is more advantageous to people than Christianity, which splits its devotion and love between humanity and God.
Moreover, this division is unequal. For Christians give a great deal more attention to God than to Man.
Moreover, this division is not fair. Christians pay a lot more attention to God than to people.
And on that point I have to object, first, that although they believe there is a God, they do not know there is a God, nor what He is like. Whereas they do know very well that there are men, and what they are like. And, secondly, that if there be a God, that God does not need their love nor their service; whereas their fellow-creatures do need their love and their service very sorely.
And on that note, I have to disagree. First, while they believe there is a God, they do not know for sure that God exists or what He is like. On the other hand, they definitely know that people exist and what they are like. Secondly, if there is a God, He doesn't need their love or service; however, their fellow humans desperately need both.
And, as I remarked before, if there is a Father in Heaven, He is likely to be better pleased by our loving and serving our fellow-creatures (His children) than by our singing and praying to Him, while our brothers and sisters (His children) are ignorant, or brutalised, or hungry, or in trouble.
And, as I mentioned before, if there's a Father in Heaven, He is probably more pleased by our love and service to our fellow beings (His children) than by our singing and praying to Him while our brothers and sisters (His children) suffer from ignorance, brutality, hunger, or hardship.
I speak as a father myself when I say that I should not like to think that one of my children would be so foolish and so unfeeling as to erect a marble tomb to my memory while the others needed a friend or a meal. And I speak in the same spirit when I add that to build a cathedral, and to spend our tears and pity upon a Saviour who was crucified nearly two thousand years ago, while women and men and little children are being crucified in our midst, without pity and without help, is cant, and sentimentality, and a mockery of God.
I speak as a father when I say that I wouldn’t want to think that one of my kids would be so foolish and thoughtless as to put up a marble tomb for me while the others needed a friend or a meal. And I feel the same way when I say that building a cathedral and dedicating our tears and sympathy to a Savior who was crucified almost two thousand years ago, while women, men, and little children are suffering right around us, without compassion or support, is just hypocrisy, sentimentality, and a mockery of God.
Please note the words I use. I have selected them deliberately and calmly, because I believe that they are true and that they are needed.
Please pay attention to the words I use. I've chosen them purposefully and thoughtfully, because I believe they are true and necessary.
Christians are very eloquent about Our Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and Our Father which is in Heaven. I know nothing about gods and heavens. But I know a good deal about Manchester and London, and about men and women; and if I did not feel the real shames and wrongs of the world more keenly, and if I did not try more earnestly and strenuously to rescue my fellow-creatures from ignorance, and sorrow, and injustice than most Christians do, I should blush to look death in the face or call myself a man.
Christians are very expressive about our Blessed Lord and Savior Jesus Christ and our Father in Heaven. I don't know much about gods and heavens. But I know a lot about Manchester and London, and about people; and if I didn't feel the real shames and wrongs of the world more deeply, and if I didn't try harder to help my fellow humans escape ignorance, sorrow, and injustice than most Christians do, I would be embarrassed to face death or call myself a man.
I choose my words deliberately again when I say that to me the most besotted and degraded outcast tramp or harlot matters more than all the gods and angels that humanity ever conjured up out of its imagination.
I carefully choose my words again when I say that to me, even the most lost and degraded outcast, whether it's a homeless person or a sex worker, matters more than all the gods and angels that humanity has ever created from its imagination.
The Rev. R. F. Horton, in his answer to my question as to the need of Christ as a Saviour, uttered the following remarkable words:
The Rev. R. F. Horton, in response to my question about the necessity of Christ as a Savior, said the following noteworthy words:
But there is a holiness so transcendent that the angels veil their faces in the presence of God. I have known a good many men who have rejected Christ, and men who are living without Him, and, though God forbid that I should judge them, I do not know one of them whom I would venture to take as my example if I wished to appear in the presence of the holy God. They do not tremble for themselves, but I tremble for myself if my holiness is not to exceed that of such Scribes and Pharisees. Oh, my brothers, where Christ is talking of holiness He is talking of such a goodness, such a purity, such a transcendent and miraculous likeness of God in human form, that I believe it is true to say that there is but one name, as there is but one way, by which a man can be holy and come into the presence of God; and I look, therefore, upon this word of Christ not only as the way of salvation, but as the revelation of the holiness which God demands. I close these answers to the questions with a practical word to everyone that is here. It is my belief that you may be good enough to pass through the grave and to wander in the dark spaces of the world which is still earthly and sensual, and you may be good enough to escape, as it were, the torments of the hell which result from a life of debauchery and cruelty and selfishness; but if you are to stand in the presence of God, if you are ever to be pure, complete, and glad, "all rapture through and through in God's most holy sight," you must believe in the name and in the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten son of God, who came into the world to save sinners, and than whose no other name is given in heaven or earth whereby we may be saved.
But there is a holiness so deep that even angels cover their faces in the presence of God. I’ve known quite a few people who have rejected Christ and are living without Him. Though I don’t judge them, I wouldn’t want to take any of them as my example if I wanted to stand before the holy God. They don’t seem to worry about their fate, but I worry for myself if my holiness isn’t better than that of the Scribes and Pharisees. Oh, my friends, when Christ speaks about holiness, He’s describing a goodness, a purity, and a miraculous resemblance to God in human form. I truly believe that there is only one name, just as there is only one way, for a person to be holy and enter the presence of God. Therefore, I see Christ's words not only as the path to salvation but also as the expression of the holiness that God requires. I conclude these responses to the questions with a practical message for everyone here. I believe you might be good enough to go through death and navigate the dark parts of the world that are still earthly and sensual. You might even be good enough to avoid, in a sense, the suffering of hell that comes from a life of excess, cruelty, and selfishness. However, if you want to stand before God, to be pure, whole, and joyful—"all rapture through and through in God's most holy sight"—you must believe in the name and power of our Lord Jesus Christ, the only Son of God, who came into the world to save sinners, and there is no other name given in heaven or on earth by which we can be saved.
Such talk as that makes me feel ill. Here is a cultured, educated, earnest man rhapsodising about holiness and the glory of a God no mortal eye has ever seen, and of whom no word has ever reached us across the gulf of death. And while he rhapsodised, with a congregation of honest bread-and-butter citizens under him, trying hard with their blinkered eyes and blunted souls, to glimpse that imaginary glamour of ecstatic "holiness," there surged and rolled around them the stunted, poisoned, and emaciated life of London.
Such talk makes me feel sick. Here’s a cultured, educated, passionate man going on about holiness and the glory of a God that no one has ever seen, and from whom no word has ever come to us across the divide of death. And while he went on and on, with a crowd of ordinary, hardworking folks below him, trying hard with their narrow views and dulled spirits to catch a glimpse of that imaginary allure of ecstatic “holiness,” the stunted, poisoned, and emaciated life of London surged and rolled around them.
Holiness!—Holiness in the Strand, in Piccadilly, in Houndsditch, in Whitechapel, in Park Lane, in Somerstown, and the Mint.
Holiness!—Holiness in the Strand, in Piccadilly, in Houndsditch, in Whitechapel, in Park Lane, in Somerstown, and the Mint.
Holiness!—In Westminster, and in Fleet Street, and on 'Change.
Holiness!—In Westminster, in Fleet Street, and on the Exchange.
Holiness!—In a world given over to robbery, to conquest, to vanity, to ignorance, to humbug, to the worship of the golden calf.
Holiness!—In a world consumed by theft, by conquering, by vanity, by ignorance, by deception, by the idolization of money.
Holiness!—With twelve millions of our workers on the verge of famine, with rich fools and richer rogues lording it over nations of untaught and half-fed dupes and drudges.
Holiness!—With twelve million of our workers on the brink of starvation, with wealthy fools and even wealthier crooks dominating nations of uneducated and undernourished victims and laborers.
Holiness!—With a recognised establishment of manufactured paupers, cripples, criminals, idlers, dunces, and harlots.
Holiness!—With an acknowledged system of created beggars, disabled individuals, criminals, lazy people, fools, and prostitutes.
Holiness!—In a garden of weeds, a hotbed of lies, where hypnotised saints sing psalms and worship ghosts, while dogs and horses are pampered and groomed, and children are left to rot, to hunger, and to sink into crime, or shame, or the grave.
Holiness!—In a garden of weeds, a breeding ground of lies, where hypnotized saints sing psalms and worship ghosts, while dogs and horses are spoiled and groomed, and children are neglected, left to suffer, to starve, and to fall into crime, or shame, or death.
Holiness! For shame. The word is obnoxious. It has stood so long for craven fear, for exotistical inebriation, for selfish retirement from the trials and buffets and dirty work of the world.
Holiness! What a shame. The word is offensive. It has represented cowardly fear for so long, for mindless indulgence, for selfish withdrawal from the challenges and struggles and dirty work of the world.
What have we to do with such dreamy, self-centred, emotional holiness, here and now in London?
What do we have to do with such dreamy, self-absorbed, emotional holiness, here and now in London?
What we want is citizenship, human sympathy, public spirit, daring agitators, stern reformers, drains, houses, schoolmasters, clean water, truth-speaking, soap—and Socialism.
What we want is citizenship, empathy, civic responsibility, bold activists, serious reformers, better sanitation, housing, educators, clean water, honesty, soap—and Socialism.
Holiness! The people are being robbed. The people are being cheated. The people are being lied to. The people are being despised and neglected and ruined body and soul.
Holiness! The people are being robbed. The people are being cheated. The people are being lied to. The people are being disrespected and neglected and destroyed, both physically and emotionally.
Yes. And you will find some of the greatest rascals and most impudent liars in the "Synagogues and High Places" of the cities.
Yes. And you'll discover some of the biggest troublemakers and most shameless liars in the "Synagogues and High Places" of the cities.
Holiness! Give us common sense, and common honesty, and a "steady supply of men and women who can be trusted with small sums."
Holiness! Give us common sense, and honesty, and a "steady supply of men and women who can be trusted with small amounts of money."
Your Christians talk of saving sinners. But our duty is not to save sinners; but to prevent their regular manufacture: their systematic manufacture in the interests of holy and respectable and successful and superior persons.
Your Christians talk about saving sinners. But our job isn’t to save sinners; it’s to stop their routine production: their systematic production in favor of holy and respectable and successful and elite people.
Holiness! Cant, rant, and fustian! The nations are rotten with dirty pride, and dirty greed, and mean lying, and petty ambitions, and sickly sentimentality. Holiness! I should be ashamed to show my face at Heaven's gates and say I came from such a contemptible planet.
Holiness! Nonsense, rambling, and exaggeration! The world is full of disgusting pride, greed, lies, petty ambitions, and sickly sentimentality. Holiness! I would be embarrassed to show my face at Heaven's gates and admit I came from such a worthless planet.
Holiness! Your religion does not make it—its ethics are too weak, its theories too unsound, its transcendentalism is too thin.
Holiness! Your religion doesn’t cut it—its ethics are too weak, its theories are too flawed, and its transcendentalism is too flimsy.
Take as an example this much-admired passage from St. James:
Take, for example, this highly praised excerpt from St. James:
Pure religion and undefiled is this before God and the Father, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.
True and genuine religion in the sight of God the Father means to care for orphans and widows in their struggles, and to keep oneself clean from the influences of the world.
The widows and the fatherless are our brothers and sisters and our flesh and blood, and should be at home in our hearts and on our hearths. And who that is a man will work to keep himself unspotted from the world if the service of the world needs him to expose his flesh and his soul to risk?
The widows and the fatherless are our brothers and sisters, our own flesh and blood, and they should feel at home in our hearts and around our dinner tables. And what kind of man would keep himself untouched by the world if the needs of that world require him to put his body and soul in danger?
I can fancy a Reverend Gentleman going to Heaven, unspotted from the world, to face the awful eyes of a Heavenly Father whose gaze has been on London.
I can imagine a Reverend Gentleman going to Heaven, untouched by the world, to face the intense gaze of a Heavenly Father who has been watching over London.
A good man mixes with the world in the rough-and-tumble, and takes his share of the dangers, and the falls, and the temptations. His duty is to work and to help, and not to shirk and keep his hands white. His business is not to be holy, but to be useful.
A good man engages with the world’s challenges and accepts his share of risks, setbacks, and temptations. His responsibility is to work and assist others, not to avoid struggles and keep himself untouched. His aim isn’t to be perfect, but to be helpful.
In such a world as this, friend Christian, a man has no business reading the Bible, singing hymns, and attending divine worship. He has not time. All the strength and pluck and wit he possesses are needed in the work of real religion, of real salvation. The rest is all "dreams out of the ivory gate, and visions before midnight."
In a world like this, friend Christian, a person shouldn't be spending time reading the Bible, singing hymns, or going to church. They don't have the time. All the strength, courage, and intelligence they have is required for the work of true religion and genuine salvation. The rest is just "dreams out of the ivory gate, and visions before midnight."
There ought to be no such thing as poverty in the world. The earth is bounteous: the ingenuity of man is great. He who defends the claims of the individual, or of a class, against the rights of the human race is a criminal.
There shouldn't be poverty in the world. The planet has plenty to offer, and human creativity is impressive. Anyone who prioritizes the interests of an individual or a group over the rights of all people is committing a crime.
A hungry man, an idle man, an ignorant man, a destitute or degraded woman, a beggar or pauper child is a reproach to Society and a witness against existing religion and civilisation.
A hungry man, an idle man, an ignorant man, a destitute or degraded woman, a beggar or poor child is a shame to society and a testament against the current religion and civilization.
War is a crime and a horror. No man is doing his duty when he is not trying his best to abolish war.
War is a crime and a nightmare. No one is fulfilling their duty if they aren’t doing everything they can to end war.
I have been asked why I "interfered in things beyond my sphere," and why I made "an unprovoked attack" upon religion. I am trying to explain. My position is as follows:
I’ve been asked why I “got involved in things that aren’t my business,” and why I made “an unprovoked attack” on religion. I’m trying to explain. Here’s my point of view:
Rightly or wrongly, I am a Democrat. Rightly or wrongly, I am for the rights of the masses as against the privileges of the classes. Rightly or wrongly, I am opposed to Godship, Kingship, Lordship, Priestship. Rightly or wrongly, I am opposed to Imperialism, Militarism, and Conquest. Rightly or wrongly, I am for universal brotherhood and universal freedom. Rightly or wrongly, I am for union against disunion, for collective ownership against private ownership. Rightly or wrongly, I am for reason against dogma, for evolution against revelation; for humanity always; for earth, not Heaven; for the holiest Trinity of all—the Trinity of Man, Woman, and Child.
Right or wrong, I’m a Democrat. Right or wrong
The greatest curse of humanity is ignorance. The only remedy is knowledge.
The biggest curse of humanity is ignorance. The only solution is knowledge.
Religion, being based on fixed authority, is naturally opposed to knowledge.
Religion, which relies on established authority, naturally conflicts with knowledge.
A man may have a university education and be ignorant. A man may be a genius, like Plato, or Shakespeare, or Darwin, and lack more knowledge. The humblest of unlettered peasants can teach the highest genius something useful. The greatest scientific and philosophical achievements of the most brilliant age are imperfect, and can be added to and improved by future generations.
A man can have a college education and still be clueless. A man can be a genius, like Plato, Shakespeare, or Darwin, and still lack certain knowledge. Even the simplest uneducated farmer can teach the most brilliant genius something valuable. The greatest scientific and philosophical breakthroughs from the brightest era are imperfect and can be further developed and improved by future generations.
There is no such thing as human infallibility. There is no finality in human knowledge and human progress. Fixed authority in matters of knowledge or belief is an insult to humanity.
There’s no such thing as human infallibility. Human knowledge and progress are never complete. Relying on fixed authority for knowledge or belief is an insult to humanity.
Christianity degrades and restrains humanity with the shackles of "original sin." Man is not born in sin. There is no such thing as sin. Man is innately more prone to good than to evil; and the path of his destiny is upward.
Christianity dims and limits humanity with the chains of "original sin." People aren’t born sinful. Sin doesn’t really exist. Humans are naturally more inclined to do good than to do evil; and their journey is meant to rise.
I should be inclined to call him who denies the innate goodness of mankind an "Infidel."
I would be inclined to call someone who denies the inherent goodness of humanity an "Infidel."
Heredity breeds different kinds of men. But all are men whom it breeds. And all men are capable of good, and of yet more good. Environment can move mountains. There is a limit to its power for good and for evil, but that power is almost unimaginably great.
Heredity creates different types of people. But they are all still people. And everyone is capable of doing good, and even more good. The environment can make a huge impact. There is a limit to its ability to do good and evil, but that ability is almost unimaginably powerful.
The object of life is to improve ourselves and our fellow-creatures, and to leave the world better and happier than we found it.
The purpose of life is to better ourselves and those around us, and to make the world a better and happier place than it was when we arrived.
The great cause of crime and failure is ignorance. The great cause of unhappiness is selfishness. No man can be happy who loves or values himself too much.
The main reason for crime and failure is ignorance. The main reason for unhappiness is selfishness. No one can be happy if they love or value themselves too much.
As all men are what heredity and environment have made them, no man deserves punishment nor reward. As the sun shines alike upon the evil and the good, so in the eyes of justice the saint and the sinner are as one. No man has a just excuse for pride, or anger, or scorn.
As all people are shaped by their genetics and surroundings, no one deserves punishment or reward. Just as the sun shines on both the good and the bad, in the eyes of justice, the saint and the sinner are the same. No one has a valid reason for pride, anger, or contempt.
Spiritual pride, intellectual pride, pride of pedigree, of caste, of race are all contemptible and mean.
Spiritual pride, intellectual pride, pride in your background, social class, or race are all despicable and petty.
The superior person who wraps himself in a cloak of solemn affectations should be laughed at until he learns to be honest.
The person who puts on a show of seriousness should be laughed at until they learn to be genuine.
The masterful man who puts on airs of command and leadership insults his fellow-creatures, and should be gently but firmly lifted down many pegs.
The skilled person who acts superior and claims authority disrespects those around him, and should be gently but firmly brought down a few notches.
Genius should not be regarded as a weapon, but as a tool. A man of genius should not be allowed to command, but only to serve. The human race would do well to watch jealously and restrain firmly all superior persons. Most kings, jockeys, generals, prize-fighters, priests, ladies'-maids, millionaires, lords, tenor singers, authors, lion-comiques, artists, beauties, statesmen, and actors are spoiled children who sadly need to be taught their place. They should be treated kindly, but not allowed too many toys and sweetmeats, nor too much flattery. Such superior persons are like the clever minstrels, jesters, clerks, upholsterers, storytellers, horse-breakers, huntsmen, stewards, and officers about a court. They should be fed and praised when they deserve it, but they cannot be too often reminded that they are retainers and servants, and that their Sovereign and Master is—
Genius shouldn't be seen as a weapon, but as a tool. A genius shouldn't be in charge; they should only serve. Humanity would do well to closely monitor and firmly keep in check all extraordinary individuals. Most kings, jockeys, generals, fighters, priests, maids, millionaires, lords, tenor singers, authors, comedians, artists, beauties, politicians, and actors are like spoiled children who really need to learn their place. They should be treated kindly, but not given too many toys and treats, or too much flattery. These superior individuals are like clever musicians, jesters, clerks, upholsterers, storytellers, horse trainers, hunters, stewards, and officers in a court. They should be fed and praised when they deserve it, but they need to be reminded often that they are subordinates and that their Sovereign and Master is—
The People.
The Public.
In a really humane and civilised nation:
In a truly humane and civilized society:
There should be and need be no such thing as poverty.
There shouldn't be and doesn't have to be poverty.
There should be and need be no such thing as ignorance.
There shouldn't be and doesn't need to be such a thing as ignorance.
There should be and need be no such thing as crime.
There shouldn't be and doesn't need to be such a thing as crime.
There should be and need be no such thing as idleness.
There shouldn't be and doesn't need to be such a thing as idleness.
There should be and need be no such thing as war.
There should be no such thing as war.
There should be and need be no such thing as slavery.
There should be no such thing as slavery.
There should be and need be no such thing as hate.
There shouldn't be, and there doesn't have to be, hate.
There should be and need be no such thing as envy.
There shouldn't be any reason for envy.
There should be and need be no such thing as pride.
There shouldn’t be and doesn’t need to be any pride.
There should be and need be no such thing as greed.
There shouldn't be and doesn't need to be such a thing as greed.
There should be and need be no such thing as gluttony.
There should be and need be no such thing as overeating.
There should be and need be no such thing as vice.
There shouldn't be, and there doesn't need to be, such a thing as vice.
But this is not a humane and civilised nation, and never will be while it accepts Christianity as its religion.
But this is not a humane and civilized nation, and it never will be as long as it accepts Christianity as its religion.
These are my reasons for opposing Christianity. If I have said anything to give pain to any Christian, I am sorry, and ask to be forgiven. I have tried to maintain "towards all creatures a bounteous friendly feeling."
These are my reasons for opposing Christianity. If I've said anything to hurt any Christian, I'm sorry and ask for forgiveness. I've tried to hold "a generous friendly feeling towards all creatures."
As to what I said about holiness, I cannot take back a word. Dr. Horton said that without that form of holiness which only a belief in Christ can give we shall only be good enough to barely escape Hell, and, "after passing through the grave, to wander in the dark spaces of the world, which is still earthly and sensual."
As for what I said about holiness, I stand by every word. Dr. Horton said that without the kind of holiness that only belief in Christ can provide, we will only be good enough to barely avoid Hell, and "after passing through the grave, we'll wander in the dark areas of the world, which remains earthly and sensual."
I say earnestly and deliberately that if I can only attain to Heaven and to holiness as one of a few, if I am to go to Heaven and leave millions of my brothers and sisters to ignorance and misery and crime, I will hope to be sent instead into those "dark spaces of the world which is still earthly and sensual" and there to be permitted to fight with all my strength against pain and error and injustice and human sorrow. I know I shall be happier so. I think I was made for that kind of work, and I fervently wish that I may be allowed to do my duty as long as ever there is a wrong in the world that I can help to right, a grief I can help to soothe, a truth I can help to tell.
I sincerely and thoughtfully say that if I can only reach Heaven and holiness as part of a select few, and if I’m meant to go to Heaven while leaving millions of my brothers and sisters in ignorance, misery, and crime, I would rather be sent to those "dark spaces of the world that are still earthly and sensual" to fight with all my strength against pain, mistakes, injustice, and human suffering. I know I would be happier doing that. I believe I was meant for this kind of work, and I truly hope I am allowed to fulfill my duty as long as there is any wrong in the world that I can help fix, any grief I can help ease, or any truth I can help share.
Let the Holy have their Heaven. I am a man, and an Infidel. And this is my Apology.
Let the holy have their Heaven. I am a man, and a nonbeliever. And this is my apology.
Besides, gentlemen, Christianity is not true.
Besides, guys, Christianity is not true.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!